Month: February 2025

BTG Update Wednesday, February 26, 2025

Posted on by TvMegasite Admin

Beyond The Gates Updates

 

BTG logo

Update written by Suzanne

Martin naps on the couch, having a nightmare. Smitty wakes him up, so he jerks awake, sweating.

Anita looks out the window. Vernon comes in, wondering what she’s thinking so hard about. She was remembering their early days of marriage, when times were simpler. They thought they could change the world. It’s much harder to deal with the problems that arise from having children and grandchildren. Anita concludes, “They hurt, we bleed.” She vents that she could kill Bill with her bare hands. Vernon says they don’t have a choice on how to go forward. Martin must be protected. She laments that Dani will pay the price – again.

Meanwhile, Dani threatens Bill with his golf club, so he tells the others to leave and close the door. He wants to know what she wants and if she feels better, having gotten that out of her system. She says that she doesn’t yet, but then she slaps him, hard.

In Nicole’s office, Ted praises Kat’s marketing skills. Her ideas have increased his bookings by 10% (he’s a plastic surgeon). Andre is impressed and notes that her talents will take her far in life. Nicole asks him where he’s shooting the video bio. He replies that he’ll shoot tin her office, and also on Ted’s grounds. He jokingly asks Ted if he’s camera shy. Ted says that he’s not and he’ll be there to support his beautiful wife, who’s getting an award. Ted and Nicole hold each other in their arms. Kat and Andre agree that the couple should talk about how they met and the rest of their story. Ted praises Andre and says that it’s good to see him. Andre points out that they all saved him. He thanks them, saying he can never repay them. He and Ted hug warmly.

Naomi and Chelsea watch one of Chelsea’s social media videos and talk about it. Naomi doesn’t know how Chelsea can live such a public life – always being judged. It doesn’t bother Chelsea. She tells her sister about the purse line that she and Kat are working on. Naomi thinks it sounds great but wonders how their mom, Dani, will feel. Chelsea hasn’t told Dani yet about her plans, or that she’s quitting modeling.

Bill picks up chairs, making fun of Dani for threatening him and slapping him. She says that beating him to death would be fun, but she demands answers. How dare he move his whore into her community, she asks. He bristles at that, saying that Hayley is no whore. They like it there in Fairmont Crest. He sold his house and has been living in a suite at the Ritz. She suggests, exasperated, that he find another house, outside of their community. He says that it’s the best address in Maryland. She reminds him that it was marrying her, and getting help from her family, that moved him into their community in the first place, and it was her father’s connections that jump-started his career. He laughs derisively, telling her to get over herself. He states that he would have gotten to the same place, with or without their help. They didn’t make him; he made himself and brought her along for the ride. She looks at him like he’s crazy.

Leslie, AKA Dana, sits with Jan and Mona at the diner, Orphy Gene’s. Jan notices that Leslie seems down. She says that the guy sitting nearby reminds her of her late husband, Alan. They know she lost him not too long ago, but she’s still processing her grief. Leslie brightens up and asks to hear about the rich folks gossip. Mona tells her about Dani punching Hayley, and also about how Vanessa saw her throw the coffee cups. She asks Mona for more, but Mona says that things go smoothly at Ted and Nicole’s. They are in love. Leslie admires Nicole, so Mona says that Nicole is amazing and inspirational.

Andre recalls his first year after the plane crash that killed his parents, Stan and Ira (I guess Ira is a girl’s name here). Nicole tells him that she and Ted haven’t flown together since. Andre hates to think how his life would’ve turned out if not for them and Martin. Kat hugs him. They’re happy to have him home. Kat wants to take his photo, but he won’t let her. He doesn’t want to be on social media. He takes a photo of the three of them, instead.

Naomi advises Chelsea that both she and Dani are adults, so she can do what she wants and not have to worry about Dani. Chelsea just wants to do her own thing. Naomi can relate because she moved away, married Jacob and opened her own firm. Dani also did that she was young, ignoring her parents’ wishes. Chelsea feels that Dani is very fragile right now and that being her manager is all she has. Naomi reminds her of when they were younger, always waiting to see what mood Dani was in. They still do that, and she thinks Chelsea should move out, to get away from all that. Chelsea feels guilty, but Phoebe tells her that there’s only one life, and that Dani is a survivor. It’s not easy, but she has to create a distance of her own.

Dani and Bill argue. He says that his marrying Hayley is not about her. He fell in love. She knew he was unfaithful, but she ignored it, to keep the family together. He says that he can’t do this with her. He says that people change and move on. He postulates that maybe one day, she can wish he and Hayley well. She replies, “Never.” and hopes that he has a long life of misery. She would put a curse on him if she could, and she calls him a selfish, heartless bastard. He warns her never to touch Hayley again. She storms out of his office, but Hayley is outside, so she figures she must have heard everything. She sneers at Hayley that she’s not special and warns her that “Past is prologue.” Once she gets in the elevator, Dani breaks down, crying.

Vanessa is in a bar called Upswing (at the country club?). She’s sitting in a booth, wearing sunglasses and a scarf, like she’s in disguise. A handsome man comes in and takes the other seat. He flirts with her and grabs her knee under the table, which she enjoys. Dani arrives, orders a drink and wonders what’s going on. She can tell that this is not Vanessa’s husband, Doug.

Doug is sitting in his car when a man named Randy Parker gets in. Doug hands him some kind of paper or packet. They shake hands, and Randy leaves.

Kat lets Andre know that she’ll bet at the photo shoot tomorrow. He agrees that she can be his assistant. She warns that things will be tense between Dani and Chelsea. She asks him how he’s doing, so he tells her that he’s been photographing a new resort in Bali. They laugh about how tough that must have been. She feels bad that he lost his parents in a horrible accident, even though it was 10 years ago. She admires that he lives his life on his own terms. He reminds her that he lives off his parents’ inheritance, which makes him feel uncomfortable, but she thinks it balances out, since he gives so much to charity. He asks what she’s been to and whether she has anyone. She shares that she’s been working a lot and has no time for romance. She’s been learning about business. She declares that she and Chelsea will do big things, but she swears him to secrecy for now. He agrees, and they do a brother-sister type of secret handshake, which is cute.

Anita and Vernon look at a photo of Dani as a baby. It kills them that they have to add to her pain, as well as give in to Bill and help Hayley. Vernon suggests that they call his bluff, but Anita doesn’t want to gamble with Martin’s future. Vernon tells her that she’s not telling Martin about any of this, and she agrees. She notes that they’ve never spoke about “that night,” and he adds that it’s for good reason. They don’t admit their choices, so they’ll move forward as planned. Then they hug.

Mona leaves her friends at Orphy Gene’s to go back to work. She complains about having too much work and overtime. Leslie points out that she’ll be glad to get that in her paycheck. She has missed Mona at choir practice.

Smitty tells Martin that he thinks he should talk to someone about the nightmares he’s been having. Martin doesn’t react well to that suggestion. Martin gets a text about a sudden family meeting with his grandparents, so he has to leave.

Naomi and Chelsea hug. Chelsea decides that she’ll wait until after the wedding, and Dani’s feeling better, to tell her the news. They both the text, too.

Nicole, Ted and the rest also get the text. Nicole hopes that Dani didn’t do something she shouldn’t.

Vanessa tells Dani that she hired the guy for some role-playing. She’s Incognito Taylor and he’s her biggest fan. Dani looks shocked, so Vanessa laughs and says that she’s joking. She introduces the guy to Dani as Zeke from her office. She thanks him for dropping off her keys, and he leaves. Dani notes that role-playing with him might not be such a bad idea. She tells Vanessa about her visit with Bill (leaving out the golf club and the slap). Dani vents to Vanessa that she can’t reach the man that she was married to for her over 30 years. It just makes her hurt and more angry. She’s decided to go to Paris after Chelsea’s photo shoot tomorrow. Vanessa thinks that’s a great idea. Dani gets the text. She says that if Bill has done one more thing to disrespect her, she can’t be held responsible for her reaction. She leaves.

Mona gets a bracelet from Laura as a thank-you for her previous advice. Nicole walks in and admires it. Laura tells Nicole that the smaller country club room is available for both nights. Nicole just has to choose which night. She tells them both to take off early. When Laura brings up Maui again, Nicole mentions that she met Ted at a medical conference there.

Naomi spills her guts to Chelsea about how angry she is at their dad. She despises him for the affairs and the way he treated their mom. She no longer feels any love toward him. Chelsea is shocked by what she said because they used to be so close. Nicole declares, “Never again,” saying that she has no father.

Bill and Hayley pick up debris in his office, including a photo of them (now the glass is cracked). She’s sad that they both lost their relationship with Naomi. She misses her. She hopes that she’s worth his losses. He agrees that she is worth it. He was going through the motions before meeting her. She jump-started his heart. He tells her that he’ll never regret being with her, and he kisses her.

Naomi plays piano and sings a little, at her grandparents’ place. Chelsea is on her phone nearby, on her live social media feed. She tries to take a video of Naomi, but Naomi waves her off. Nicole and the rest of her family arrive. Kat suggests to Chelsea that she’s eating too much meat (before the photo shoot tomorrow). She apologizes for acting like Dani and urges Chelsea to eat it, quick, before Dani arrives. It’s too late because Dani arrives and takes the plate away from Chelsea. Chelsea seems used to this, so she doesn’t even resist. Dani fixes her a plate of vegetables instead. Naomi suggests to Dani that she let Chelsea live her own life, but Dani doesn’t want to hear what she says. She says that eating healthy food is just as easy as eating junk food. Martins asks Nicole quietly how he can help. Nicole says that Dani needs someone to listen to her. Vernon and Anita arrive.

They tell their family that there’s been a change of plans, and they won’t like. Dani tells them, first, that she’s going to Paris tomorrow, but Vernon says that won’t do because they need everyone there to go to the wedding as a family. Dani, shocked, says, “No!”

Laura tells someone on the phone that Nicole likes option #3 for the Lynch brunch menu. She heads out from the office, alone.

Anita reminds them all that they’re Duprees – they don’t cower or hide. She says, “If Bill has the nerve to marry that heifer in our community, then he’ll do it looking at their pissed-off faces.” Vernon says that it’s not just their family; he needs to get people from the community to turn out for it, too. Dani can’t believe they want her to support her ex, who’s marrying again. Martin says he’s all in for making Bill and Hayley as uncomfortable as possible. Dani refuses, but Anita tells her that she needs to be there. Naomi also likes the idea. Dani storms off. Vernon follows her and asks her to attend, saying that he has a good reason that he can’t tell her. He asks her to trust him. She agrees, reluctantly. He kisses her on the forehead and thanks her. Vernon goes back and tells Anita that Dani feels betrayed all over again. Anita assures him that they’ll make it right.

Later, Naomi and Chelsea ask Dani if she’s okay. They don’t understand what’s going on. Dani figures that Bill got to her parents somehow. They think of ways that they could ruin the wedding and sympathize with Dani’s feelings. They tell her, “We got you,” and they all huge.

Laura drives home, but someone behind her comes up, fast, with their brights on, and she’s run off the road. Leslie arrives at home, all dressed in a black motorcycle outfit. She smiles after taking off the helmet.

Back to the BTG Updates Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

 

BTG cast animated GIF

B&B Transcript Wednesday, February 26, 2025

Posted on by TvMegasite Admin

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne and Thane

The girl that locked me in a cage, the maniac who tried to kill me– that is your daughter. Oh, my God, no, no, no. This just cannot be happening. Not Luna, Finn. Anyone but Luna! FINN: I’m sorry, all right? You have every right to be freaking out–I am too. But we can’t let this come between us! [intense music plays] Quite an exciting development. You must be crazy bored if the AC guy’s making your day. Well, I’ve been trapped in this house for weeks, so it’s nice to have conversation with someone -other than Bill. -Well, it can’t be that bad. I mean, Bill Spencer’s gotta be a pretty fascinating guy. No, he’s amazing, but… he’s from a different world. Like his idea of fun is checking the stock market. [both chuckle] Feel like I can really talk to you. You can. Are you sure that I can trust you? You won’t tell anyone that I’m here? DEACON: So Poppy was here. Luna’s mother. Yeah. You just missed her. Mmm. Who was she with, Spencer? No. She was alone and out of sorts. I’m sure she was. After what her kid did. Luna kidnapped Steffy, held her against her will– she was gonna let her die. She was gonna take a mother away from her two kids. She’s a very sick young lady. There’s no doubt about that. She was the reason we almost lost our daughter. Steffy would be dead if it wasn’t for Finn. [dark music plays] Poppy was drinking alone. [laughs] What, are you surprised? Her kid murdered our manager and our friend. Okay, look, I miss Tom and Hollis just as much as you do, Deacon. But I can’t help feeling sorry for Poppy, as a mother. I’m-I’m forbidden from having a relationship with Finn. And now she’s never gonna be able to have a normal relationship with Luna. LUNA: No one knows I’m here. You’re the only one besides Bill. I told you, you can trust me, Luna. Good. [footsteps approach] What are you still doing here? Uh… RIDGE: Luna is a dangerous criminal. Yeah, well, thankfully, she’s behind bars where she should stay for the rest of her life. And there’s some irony in this, right? She locked Steffy away in a cage, and now… she’s gonna be in a cage for the rest of her days. Mm-hmm. Knowing Luna’s incarcerated is comforting, but it’s still a bit disturbing that she and Finn are cousins. STEFFY: Your daughter! Luna’s your daughter. God, this is all starting to… to hit me now, the reality of all of this for… for you, for… for us. I know you, Finn. Oh, I know you. You must have had some conflicting emotions. I mean… Luna’s your daughter. And your devoted father’s… part of you had to be…excited. [exhales] I, uh, I don’t-I don’t know about that. I guess… I did feel a sense of responsibility. I mean, I couldn’t help wonder how different Luna may have turned out if I’d been a bigger role in her life. [uneasy music plays] [somber music plays] Hey. It’s just that I can relate to Poppy as a mother, that unconditional love you have for a child. Okay, but here’s the difference. Yours is an upstanding doctor. He’s a father. He’s a husband. Hers is a homicidal nut job. Luna…I know she took two very special people from us. What she did is indefensible. And I gotta tell you, it gives me immense pleasure that she’s sitting in a dark, cold, hard cell right now. Okay, baby, look, I am sorry to bring up all these feelings again. [exhales] Don’t be sorry. You should never be sorry for being kind. She, uh, needed someone to talk to. You were there. It really made me realize how much I miss Finn and my grandchild ev-even more. BILL: So what’s the deal? -You said this was an easy job. -Uh, yeah. One of the units required more work than anticipated. -But you got it done. -Yep. Should be good to go. All right, well, whatever you did, it is feeling a bit cooler in here. Feeling it already. Great. I told you I wouldn’t let you down. -Thanks for your help. -Well if you need anything else, I mean, I fix all kinda stuff– tech stuff, electrical, whatever you need. So you’re hitting me up for another job. [light laugh] RIDGE: Yeah, Luna and Finn being cousins– that-that is unsettling. Mm-hmm. Having Sheila as a mother-in-law is bad enough. -Mmm. -The fact that Luna’s part of that family too… she’ll be haunting Steffy forever. Our daughter will be healing her psychological trauma for years–memories of being trapped in that apartment. All right, let’s try and look at the bright side. If anything were ever to happen to Steffy again, Finn will be there. He is her knight in shining armor. STEFFY: What does that mean? You wish you were part of Luna’s life? Like when she…was a baby, like a little kid. I-I do think that she may have turned out differently if I could have been there. [sighs] Yeah, if you could have been there for her. -The way you are with Hayes. -No. Steffy, that is not the same. If Poppy would have told me and allowed me to be her dad, I– Finn, as a parent, I-I understand, to some extent, but… you’re starting to scare me. The way you are going on about Luna is the same way you went on about Sheila and your bond. -Like, I don’t– -No, no, Steffy! I am not defending Luna. I hate what she did to you, what she did to Tom and Hollis. It is all totally inexcusable. But you think that you could make a difference. You can’t help seeing Luna as… your child just like you can’t help seeing Sheila as your birth mother. Oh… [heavy music plays] [mellow instrumentals] Listen, you know I don’t like when you talk like that. You know what, this is what you do. -What? -You do this. Like every time I even mention their name, -you freak out. -I’m not freaking out, all right, but I do know you, Sheila, and I know how you start obsessing when you talk about Finn and Hayes. I’m not obsessing. That is my son and my grandson. They are my flesh and blood. BILL: Gimme your contact info. Uh, yeah, sure. Uh, one sec. [laughs] Okay. -[beep] -Got it? -Got it. -Awesome. I hope I get– All right, I have to make another call, Dino, -so show yourself out. -Dario, sir. Uh, and thank you so much. It was great working for you, Mr. Spencer. You already have that 500 I gave you, right? -Right here. Thanks again. -Okay. And if you ever need me again, I’m around. If I ever do hire you back, and I’m not making any promises, but if I do, you have to respect my privacy above all else. A-absolutely, sir. Psst. [lightly edgy music plays] -What? -Thank you. For rescuing me. You’ve done that quite a bit over the years. Mm. It goes both ways. You saved me too. My heart. Well, I had to do that ’cause, I mean, it’s… it’s a precious commodity. Well, so is this. Us. Our kids, our grandchildren. Everything’s precious. We’ve had to build a little fortress around us… -Yeah. -…and create a safe space. It’s nice that Finn has fit in so nicely. You know, he’s really been somebody that Steffy can rely on. He didn’t hesitate for a second to go after his crazy cousin. And she is crazy. So the only good news is that, uh, Finn and Luna are not blood related. Why are we being challenged like this again? I don’t know how much more I can take. FINN: I know. I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I know it’s a shock, and I just– I wish there was a way to make it better. Oh, my God. Oh, my God. Oh, my God. This means Luna is Sheila’s granddaughter! That crazy gene is being passed down to the next generation! It’s in their DNA! Oh, my God, it’s just sick, manipulative, it’s just… that sociopathic behavior– Oh, my God. Oh, my God. That blood is in Hayes! Oh, my God. No. Hayes will be nothing like her. Nothing like his half-sister? Because you’re gonna be there for him, right? Like you weren’t for Luna? I’ll do everything in my power to protect my son. From your family? Your mother and your daughter? Think about what you’re saying, Finn. Steffy, I don’t know, like what can I do? What can I do? Nothing. Nothing. Finn, I know you’re not trying to hurt me, but… …you brought this into my life, to my family. My son. [dramatic chords] DEACON: Come here for one second. Listen to me. Life’s been pretty good lately, hasn’t it? I mean, it’s not perfect, but we’re doing good. We’re making progress here. I just don’t want your talk with Poppy to set you back. Baby, Finn and Hayes… they’re always on my mind. I think about them all the time. And I will always, always want to have a relationship with my grandchild. -I heard you pitching yourself. -Gotta hustle, you know? Pretty impressive. I’m sure Bill’ll hire you again. Uh, that’d be amazing. Not only for you, but for me too. You really need a friend. [sighs] Turns out, so do I. Even though you know who I am and why I’m lugging this thing around? I’m not perfect either, Luna. I’ve done things that I don’t like to talk or think about. So have I. I knew we have more in common than we realized. RIDGE: Luna’s the last person you need to worry about. She’s in a maximum security prison. She’s never gonna see the light of day, -so get her outta your head. -You’re right. You’re right. It’s pointless to be giving Luna so much energy. Yeah, it is. And Steffy’s gonna be fine. Yeah. She’s doing great. She has an incredible life with a devoted and loving husband. At this point, I don’t think anything could stand in their way. -[sighs] -FINN: Steffy. Please, I just–I hate seeing you in this much pain. I don’t want to live like this. I just wanna be happy and live a normal, simple life. And we deserve that. We deserve peace. Like, I remember… I remember when we first met. It was really love at first sight, and… For me too. It was just so magical falling in love with you. Until our wedding day. When evil showed up and announced that she was your birth mother. Sheila Carter, who shot my mother and tried to kill me and tried to kill you. Like, I was just as shocked as anyone. And when I learned about Sheila’s past, I was horrified. Well, you weren’t horrified enough to send her away. Felt like you had some… connection with her. Yeah. I felt a connection. But I don’t anymore. You understand? I don’t feel any weakness or empathy toward Sheila. You are my priority, Steffy. Only you. Only it isn’t just me, Finn. Only it isn’t just Kelly and Hayes. You have a daughter now. A demented daughter who tried to kill me. She killed two men! My God! Sheila’s your mother. Luna’s your daughter. Like, no wife should ever have to go through this. You’re right, yeah. You don’t deserve any of this. But I’m begging you to not let it break us. I know I’m asking… a lot. But you can’t give up on us, okay? I can’t do it alone. I need my partner. I need my best friend. I need you. -Steffy. -I know this–[sniffling] I know this isn’t your fault. [whispering] I know that. When you told me, yeah, I– I thought about running out the door, but… I made a vow to you, Finn, and I intend to keep it. You mean that? Yes. [sniffling] I love you. We’re gonna get through this, okay? We’re gonna get through this. We will. -[whispering] Thank you. -Okay? -Oh… -I love you. I love you. -We can get through this, okay? -Yeah. Yeah. -I promise. -Yeah. The difference with Sheila and Luna– Luna’s in prison, and we’re not gonna have to deal with her ever again. Sheila’s your mother. And Luna’s your daughter. [heavy music plays] Captioned by Los Angeles Distribution and Broadcasting, Inc.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

B&B cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Wednesday, February 26, 2025

Posted on by TvMegasite Admin

Days of Our Lives Transcript

 

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne and Thane

THIS STILL NEEDS EXTENSIVE EDITING!

All right, well, if you could have Judge Merchant call me, that– thank you very much. Uh, Brady, I’m so glad they found Ava. How is she?

She’s OK, considering she was held captive for two weeks. Apparently, Ms. Blake took relatively good care of her.

I cannot believe that Kristen’s mom is still alive.

Yeah, she’s completely off her rocker, too. But who I’m really pissed at is Kristen. How could she have known what her mother was doing to Ava and not put a stop to it, huh?

Because she’s a sociopath.

That’s–that’s probably the explanation, yeah. And she’s paying for it now. Listen, I know it’s after visiting hours, but can I get in to see her, please?

Oh, uh, Brady–

Belle, I won’t be long. I just–there’s some things I really got to say to her, OK?

I’m sure you do, but– 2

But, but, but what?

Kristen’s not in police custody. [dramatic music]

Pour me one, would you? Make it a two finger–no, three, three fingers, neat.

Bad day?

What do you think? My back-from-the-dead mother sitting in a jail cell, and Ava is singing like she’s on stage at the Sydney Opera House. 3

Well, I suppose that was bound to happen. I mean, I’m sure it was quite the ordeal for her being tied up in Aremid all that time.

Might I say, you seem a bit blasé about the whole thing, considering that Ava can and perhaps will implicate the two of us for allowing my mother to hold her hostage?

It’s not that I’m not concerned about that. It’s just that I’ve got far more pressing matters to attend to beginning with our recalcitrant patient upstairs.

Goodness, these Russian novels. They’re certainly not beach reads, I’ll tell you that. How are you doing, Mr. Hernandez? Man of few words, I see. Well, then, let’s find out. Oh, you’re doing just fine. And all you have to do is sleep and let the drug do its work. And when you wake up, you can have a cup of coffee, read the paper, and you won’t even know that another man has been living your life. And hopefully, you and that fiancée of yours can pick up right where you left off.

Arnold Feniger? Oh, my God, he looks exactly like Rafe.

Enough to fool all of Rafe’s friends and family the last time.

It says here that he was killed in jail.

Only, if I’m right, and Arnold is still alive, EJ could be using Arnold to pose as Rafe again. 6

Oh, my God. Do you really think this is possible?

Obviously, it’s just a theory. You’re the cop here. But… [exhales] It seems…

Plausible.

And if it is true, then it wasn’t Rafe who left you at the altar. It wasn’t Rafe who cheated on you.

Um, but from the look of things, maybe you just cheated on him?

Damn it, Rafe, get her out of here. I want that damn stripper out of my house.

You’re talking about Savannah? Because I’ve already told you, she’s an exotic dancer, OK? And last time I checked, this was my house. But you’ll be happy to know she’s long gone.

Good. Then we can talk, just the two of us.

Yeah, actually, I don’t really feel like talking right now because I’m going to take my sandwich, I’m going to go to the den, and I’m gonna watch a little “Yellowstone.”

Yeah, no, you’re not going anywhere until you answer my question.

OK, well, make it quick.

You know, I finally figured out what’s going on with you.

Um, this is not a question. 9

Yeah, you know, your personality change isn’t because of your coma. It’s because you aren’t Rafe at all.

[scoffs] What are you talking about?

Oh, you heard me, dirtbag. Look, I know you’re not Rafe, so let’s just start from there, OK? No more snide comments, no more gaslighting. Just cut the BS and tell me what the hell you did with my brother.

[soft orchestration] announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “Days of Our Lives.”

Look, I don’t know what the two of you were talking about while I was in the shower, but I think it should be said that Jada didn’t cheat on Rafe. Rafe ended things with her.

I’m aware of that. But as I was just explaining to Jada, I don’t think that was Rafe who ended things.

Wait, what are you– what–what is she talking about?

Take a look at this.

Don’t you stand there staring at me. Answer the damn question. What did you do with Rafe?

Gabi, Gabi. Gabi. Look, what are you talking about, OK? I am Rafe.

No, you’re not.

[scoffs]

You may have the same face. You may even have the same haircut. But you are not my brother. You are Arnold Feniger.

Look, I remember Arnold Feniger. But as the article states, I mean, he’s–he’s dead.

Or maybe not. I’ve looked into it and reports of his death have been greatly exaggerated.

So you’re saying that–

OK, if you recall, just days before Feniger was set to testify against EJ and Stefano, he was supposedly found murdered in his jail cell. But come on, this is the DiMeras we’re talking about. Don’t you think it’s possible that they could have disappeared him instead? Kept his heart beating in case of some future circumstance that they might need to use him again?

Well, I guess when this is the DiMeras you’re talking about, yeah, anything’s possible.

What are you saying, that Rafe is upstairs?

He is. Rita’s watching over him.

[scoffs] God. you know–you know what this sounds like? It sounds like that Stephen King novel. You know the one with the– the peculiar woman who is tending to the bed-ridden writer?

You’re thinking of “Misery.”

Yes.

And I assure you, it is nothing like that.

Well, you know what? Whatever it’s like, Rita is supposed to be preparing for a board meeting.

You and I both know she is capable of multitasking. And Rafe needs to be closely monitored until he regains consciousness.

Oh, you know, when I walked in with the two of you struggling over the syringe, it looked like he had the upper hand. And I thought, oh, my God, he is going to inject my dear brother with the CRS-17 and wipe his memory clean.

Not that I would mind forgetting the last few months.

Do you know–you know what pisses me off?

What doesn’t piss you off, Kristen?

[chuckles] Touché. What I was going to say is it’s just– it’s maddening that Brady and Steve got to Ava before we injected her, too.

It’s unfortunate timing.

Mm-hmm. Indeed. OK, well, you know what? While you tend to Sleeping Beauty upstairs, I am going to go to the police station and see about my mother.

Oh, no, no, no, you’re not. That’s the last thing you’re going to do. [tense music]

Sorry, Kirsten hasn’t been arrested yet? What’s the holdup? Because Ava told the cops everything, Belle.

I know. We have to do this by the book, Brady. It’s not like the judicial system works on vibes, right? We have due process. I was just on the phone with the courthouse. I am trying to get an arrest warrant issued, OK?

OK, OK, OK. Well, I hope you’ve got one for EJ as well.

Why would I get an arrest warrant for EJ?

Oh, you haven’t heard. Tink, your boyfriend was in on the kidnapping of my girlfriend.

Well, OK, Gabi, you’re on the express train to crazy town right now, OK? Look, I am not Arnold Feniger, which would be impossible anyway, right, because he’s dead, remember?

Mmm, and yet, here you stand, Arnold.

OK, stop calling me that.

Or what? You know that strip club a few towns over? I’m sure they have happy hour. Maybe you could go cry in a watered-down mojito.

Oh, that’s real cute.

Yeah. You know what isn’t cute? I spoke to Alex Kiriakis. And he told me that you hit on Stephanie Johnson earlier, just like Arnold did last time he was in Salem.

Ugh, wow. So–so that’s a crime now, to flirt with a woman who’s single?

Stephanie isn’t single. She has a boyfriend.

Oh. Well, that’s too bad. Look, obviously, if I knew she was with someone, I wouldn’t have made a pass at her, all right? I’m sorry.

You know, speaking of making a pass, your wedding day comes to mind, when I went to go see you at the Salem Inn, when I was telling you how much I loved you and how happy I was for you– you gave me this weird hug.

What? Weird, like, weird how?

Too long, too tight. It gave me the ick.

The ick?

Yeah, the ick. It wasn’t a very brotherly hug. Oh, my God. You were creeping on me, too. You son of a bitch, you impostor!

I wouldn’t do that if I were you. [tense music]

24

So what do you think about all this?

Well, this would explain why Rafe’s been behaving like a completely different person.

So you–do you think that he actually is a different person?

Look, before Stephanie told me her theory, I had no idea this Feniger guy even existed. And if I would have known, I would have figured this out a hell of a lot sooner. Yeah, it happened right before New Year’s when he started acting strange, starting with him just vanishing. He told me that Steve had sent him away on a case. But Steve told me that he’d done no such thing. And when I confronted Rafe about it, he told me that he agreed to work with EJ, but he didn’t want anyone to know about it.

Because he would never work for EJ. Not in a million years.

Right. And he told me that he’d agreed to do this only because he knew he wouldn’t find dirt on me. But that was complete bull, because EJ arranged this whole thing, and he made sure that he would find something on me, even though it was all lies, manufactured to make me look bad. Oh, my God. This was all about EJ getting his revenge on me for me getting him sacked, wasn’t it?

And why would EJ have anything to do with Ava’s kidnapping?

Because Ava said so. She was an eyewitness.

Well, Steve didn’t say anything about that when he brought Rachel Blake in.

Steve didn’t know because he was looking for her when Ava told me.

All right. Hold on a second. So from everything that I gathered from Steve, this whole thing was a ploy by Kristen’s mother to reunite you and Kristen, right? I mean, yes, Kristen and EJ are siblings, but it’s not like there’s any love lost between them. I highly doubt he would involve himself in such a harebrained scheme, especially because–

Especially because he didn’t have anything to gain from it, right?

Yes, exactly.

Well, look, Ava said that he wasn’t in on it from the beginning. 29

What do you mean?

Apparently, when he got to the house, he saw Ava. She pleaded with him to get her out of there to help her, and she thought he was going to until he had a little side chat with Kristen’s mom. And then what do you know? All of a sudden, he left, left her there. So obviously, Ms. Blake was using a little bit of leverage with EJ to get him to play ball, Belle, to cooperate.

So you think that she was holding something over his head?

That is my guess, yes.

Like what?

That’s the million-dollar question right there. [pensive music]

Mm. Oh, and why shouldn’t I see my mother?

What was it you said? That Ava’s been singing like “she’s on stage at the Sydney Opera House?” So I can safely assume that she’s told the police everything, including that you were a willing participant in her kidnapping. Meaning you would be walking straight into the lion’s den.

I owe her. And you know what? You owe her too, EJ, for her timely assistance in stashing Rafe.

She blackmailed me.

[sighs] What a tangled web we weave. 32

What the hell does that mean?

It means, EJ, that we are all in this together.

So you’re just going to stroll straight into Salem PD? A wanted woman?

Well, it’s a chance I have to take, especially because I have an ace up my sleeve.

Do you?

Mm-hmm. And with any luck, it will be a get-out-of-jail-free card for me, for my mother, and for you, too, for that matter.

Well, are you going to tell me what it is? 33

Of course, as soon as I know it worked. [chuckles]

[sighs]

Let’s not get ahead of ourselves, OK? I mean, it’s not like we have any definitive proof that this actually is Arnold Feniger.

No, we don’t. But if it is true, it’s likely that it happened months ago. Oh, my God. I feel so violated. And to think that I was so angry with Rafe for believing that I was capable of doing such terrible things, and yet I believed that he was capable of that same level of corruption. I’m no better than he is.

Jada, you can’t beat yourself up over this. Everyone–everyone believed that he was Rafe. And maybe he is.

But the first thing that we need to do is we need to find out whether this is true or it’s not. 35

Yes, yes, we do. And if it is true, then most importantly, where is the real Rafe? [dramatic music]

How is he doing?

Vital signs are holding steady. Breathing is normal.

Very good. Has he awakened at all?

Not that I’m aware of. You want him out like a light, don’t you?

Yes, I’m eager to ensure that Rolf calibrated the dosage correctly and that the drugs are working as intended.

And that Mr. Hernandez won’t remember your part in any of this.

Right, so when he’s returned to his loved ones, he will only remember everything before he was switched out with Arnold and nothing after.

May I ask, when are you returning him to his loved ones? Because to state the obvious, sir, it’s not as though you can have two Rafes running around Salem.

Which is why Mr. Feniger must be, and will be, disposed of posthaste.

Are you threatening me, Arnold? [tense music]

No. No, of course not. Just stop calling me Arnold, OK? For the last time, I’m not Arnold. 38

OK.

OK.

Then prove it.

How?

[speaking Spanish]

[grunts and chuckles] [speaking Spanish]

Uh-uh, yeah. I said, Tia Hilda is in the hospital, and I asked what kind of flowers she likes.

Oh, yeah, Tia Hilda. Um– I forgot.

Yeah, it was a trick question. Tia Hilda está muerta. She’s dead.

No, I thought you were talking about a different Tia.

And which Tia is that?

[sighs] Oh, my– [groans] I feel a migraine coming on. You see, it’s just– Gabi, I don’t know if you recall, but I’m just recovering from a coma, OK? Just, um– the doctor said that I might have some memory lapses.

Oh, whoa. Is that– there’s something in your hair. No, no, no.

What?

Oh, my God.

What is it?

May I?

Yeah, just get it.

OK. 41

Get it.

Got it.

I was worried about EJ being involved in Jada’s suspension from the PD, but at least there, I– I understood the motive, you know? Here, it just seems kind of random.

You don’t think there’s a connection between the two, Belle?

What would that be?

Sis, I don’t want to be the one to say I told you so. Do you really, really believe that EJ is this reformed man?

No, not exactly.

He’s not. He’s the same. He’s the same guy he is now, and he’s always going to be that man, OK? I’m speaking from experience. It took me a long time to accept that about Kristen. If I were you, I would cut and run before it’s too late.

So you’ve said. And what do you mean by “too late”?

What do I mean? What I mean is I’m tied to Kristen forever because of our little girl. And there’s nothing either of us wouldn’t do for that beautiful little girl. But you don’t have that tie to EJ. You don’t have that cross to bear. Kristen needs to understand that I need to move forward with my life. That’s why she has to pay for what she did to get it through her thick head that– look, you might as well get that arrest warrant going, because I’m not leaving here until her ass is brought in here where it belongs–

Hello, Brady. [dramatic music]

OK, do you have any idea where Rafe was being held the last time EJ replaced him with this Feniger guy? 45

No, no. I don’t remember what Stefano and EJ did with him.

I’m on it.

Please, please. We–we have to find him. If Rafe’s been held captive this whole time in some– I don’t even want to think about it. He needs me. He needs me, Shawn. And I failed him.

No, Jada, you have not. All right? Let’s just– what we need to do is we need to focus on finding out the truth and helping Rafe.

We should talk to EJ.

No, no, that’s a dead end. He’s never going to tell us anything. Even if he does, he’s just going to lie through his teeth. We’ve got to play this smart. We’ve got to corner the dummy first.

You’re right. Let’s do it. Let’s find Arnold and see what he’ll tell us.

Ouch! What the hell was that?

If I’m not going to get the truth out of you, then I’ll get it from a lab. DNA, baby.

Wait, what? No, no, no, no, you cannot do that without my… consent. Oh, crap. EJ is going to kill me.

Do you understand what you need to do, Rita?

Yes, sir, Absolutely. I’m just–I’m just a little surprised is all.

Surprised about what? 48

Well, that you’re abandoning ship now.

Well, I wouldn’t put it that way. I’m just not keen to take any more chances, that’s all. And I don’t want to have to dose Rafe again. After all, none of this was of my choosing. If that bloody Feniger hadn’t turned up on my doorstep with that insufferable smirk, I never would have taken Rafe out of circulation and replaced him with that ne’er-do-well.

Well, look at it this way. You made the best of a difficult situation. Now, what about your plans to use Arnold to wrest back your DA job?

That will no doubt be a trickier needle to thread. But I may be able to obtain that objective yet. Now, you are officially relieved of your babysitting duties, Rita. So go take care of Feniger.

Wish me luck.

As if you need it. You always deliver, Rita. [sighs] I have some good news for you, old chap. It is your lucky day. And unlike Rita, you do need luck. So all you have to do is sleep a little while longer. And my men will be here soon enough to take care of the rest.

What are you doing here?

Looking for you.

Well, here I am. 51

You know, I’m going to go talk to EJ about that matter we discussed. And I will just leave you two here to talk about things.

I’m sure you heard the good news that my mother is alive.

Oh, yeah, how long have you known?

Well, it was a few days after we brought Rachel back from my family’s home. That’s when I found Ava’s phone in Rachel’s backpack. And look, I rushed over to Aremid. And my intention was to rescue her. And that’s when I saw my mother. And, Brady, I was as shocked as anyone when I learned her role in all of this.

Am I supposed to believe that your mother has been alive all this time and she never reached out to you?

Well, I mean, she– she thought that she would be nothing but a burden or trouble.

Oh. That turned out to be right, didn’t it?

Wow. Wow, Brady, don’t be so cruel.

Oh, that’s rich, coming from the poet laureate of cruelty.

[breathes and laughs] You know what? I have been reading this book on Zen Buddhism, and I’m choosing to let that one go. And speaking of new perspectives, I have a new perspective on why Rachel ran away to Aremid. Mm-hmm, it sheds a whole new light on things. See, if she hadn’t gone, I would have never known that my mother was alive.

Well, cue those violins.

And you can imagine how happy I am to be reunited with her and how heartwarming it has been for me, because, Brady, she is an old woman, and she’s not playing with a full deck. And so she can’t be blamed for any of this.

No? Oh, but how do you– how do you figure that? 55

Well, because everything she did, she thought she was helping me and Rachel. And that poor woman, she has suffered enough. And I just don’t want her to suffer any more, Brady.

I get it.

OK.

Listen. Belle told me that your mother is actually in the interrogation room. She’s getting–she’s preparing to give her final statement or something. But if you want to see her, she’s in there.

[laughs] Oh, right. The cops are going to just let me waltz right in there.

When have you ever needed to ask permission for anything? Go ahead. I’ll–I’ll keep a look out.

Mmm. Why are you being so nice to me?

[chuckles] I’m feeling softhearted. [light music]

57

There’s no one here. [lock clicks] Where’s my mother, Brady?

She’s in a holding cell, Kristen.

What are you doing? What’s going on?

What’s going on? This is what’s going on. You’re going to answer for what you did to Ava. Belle’s in the process right now of getting your arrest warrant. And I’m going to make sure that you don’t leave this room until the police come and put some handcuffs on your wrists.

OK, you know what, Brady? You need to listen to me. You are not thinking clearly, or surely you would understand that this is the very worst thing you could do.

It’s the worst thing I could do? How could that be? Oh, that’s right, that’s right, because you always have the idea that you never have to take responsibility for your actions–

OK.

Ever.

You know what? Think, think! Just stop with the hostility and think, Brady. Who is the mastermind behind the kidnapping? Hmm? It was our daughter. Rachel is the one who lured Ava to Aremid. She and my mother concocted this whole plan. And I only found out after the fact.

But you did. You did find out, OK? And you did nothing to help Ava. You got our little girl, and you have your– your mother who, in your words, is not in her right mind. So who does that leave in the room to be an adult? You. You’re supposed to make the right decision, be responsible. But instead, you’re going to end up throwing our little girl under the bus.

Oh, my God. Throwing our girl under the bus? Are you kidding me? She’s the light of my life, Brady. She’s the reason I get up every morning. I would never hurt her in any way, so just stop and listen to me. If you pursue this any further, that is exactly what you would be doing. [soft dramatic music]

Belle.

How could you? 62

How could I what?

Brady told me what you did. Ava–that you were involved in holding her hostage.

Ava was held hostage? I–I–

Don’t–don’t– EJ, don’t lie to me. Ava said she saw you with her captor.

That’s preposterous. [scoffs] Ava Vitali despises me. If I were on fire, she would look for a barrel of petrol. Now, tell me, what other lies did she spew? 63

Well, Ava claims that Kristen’s mother got you to keep quiet about the whole thing.

Wow, really? Kristen’s mother, who just so happens to be dead? My, my, my. That must have been a very persuasive tombstone, or maybe an urn, I don’t know.

I know you think you’re giving an Oscar-worthy performance right now, but I can see right through it. I know that Rachel Blake said something to you to keep you from going to the authorities. So tell me, what is she holding over you?

[scoffs] Absolutely nothing.

You ready?

Yeah.

All right, let’s do this.

OK, please, please be careful. Arnold is a dangerous criminal. Who knows what he’ll do when you confront him. 65

I’m prepared for Arnold Feniger, if that’s even who he is. Oh, Gabi.

Well, I assume you’ve already heard about Rafe?

Yeah, we have. As a matter of fact, we’re headed over to confront Feniger right now.

I already did. That creep denied impersonating Rafe. But you know the saying. If it quacks like a duck, looks like a duck– well, son of a bitch has feathers and a beak.

Feniger may think that he can stonewall you. But I have a feeling when he sees a badge, he’s going to be a little bit more forthcoming. Is he still at your–

At our–my house, yes. Well, at least he was.

All right. Well, we’re going to find him.

67

Oh, hello.

Who the hell are you?

I’m Rita Lesley. EJ DiMera sent me.

What? This guy, he must be psychic. I was just– OK, look, never mind. Lady, we’ve got trouble.

Trouble?

Yeah. They’re onto me. They know I’m not Rafe. 68

Yes, Mr. DiMera is aware of this dilemma.

OK, well, is he aware of how much this is going to cost him? Because if he thinks I’m going down for his crimes, boy, has he got the wrong number.

Not to worry, Mr. Feniger. We are going to whisk you out of the country forthwith.

Whisk me out of– oh, OK, here’s the thing. Don’t even think about sending me back to Argentina because the peso is very weak right now. And nowhere cold, OK? We’re talking coconuts and palm trees. You tell Mr. DiMera that, OK?

Of course.

Yeah, and, well, he better not think about turning against me, because if he does, I’m going to go down to that police station and I’m going to sing like a canary. In fact, they’re going to call that interrogation room “The Tonight Show with Arnold Feniger.” 70

[laughs] You needn’t worry, Mr. Feniger. I have everything you’ll need for a getaway right here. Let’s see. One–no, two passports, some cash. And of course, we have the burner phone. I picked it out myself. It’s black. Oh, here it is. There you go. And one last– oh, and this. [zapping] Whoops, sorry about that. But we couldn’t have a loose cannon like you strolling about, could we? I’m glad you agree. Now, I’m just going to need to borrow those clothes.

OK, so why don’t you tell me? What do you think is going to happen to Rachel if I get arrested, hmm? 72

Hmm, let me– let me think about that. Oh, yeah, I’ll get full custody, and she will be much better off.

That is an awful thing to say to me, and not very astute. Think harder, Brady. Do you remember what Child Protective Services told us? That if there was one more “incident,” that we could both lose Rachel forever. So why don’t you ask yourself right here, right now, hmm, is that what you want? For us both to lose our little girl? [tense music]

You do realize that Ava is going to give an official statement once she’s up to it?

Oh, I’m aware. Believe me, you’ll learn absolutely nothing, apart from a medley of lies.

Right, well, there’s also Kristen’s mother, so I’m sure between the two of them, we’ll figure out exactly what went down.

Belle, Belle, Belle, this is all just a ruse.

What a fool I have been! You know, everyone warned me not to get involved with you again. I mean, it’s not like I thought you were some kind of boy scout or anything. I just didn’t think that–

Didn’t think what?

That this would all come back to bite me in the ass so fast. But, boy, was I wrong.

EJ, that arrogant, egotistical, slimy– no, I just know he’s behind this. I know he’s behind this, just like last time.

Look, if this guy is Feniger– and I think he is, too– but it’s still a big “if,” why would EJ pull him out of mothballs after all these years? Doesn’t it seem like a lot of trouble to go to just to get back at Jada for putting Belle in his job? 76

Truthfully, I don’t know. What I do know is that I’m worried about Rafe. I’m really worried. I should go. Traffic is miserable at this hour, and I have to get to the hospital.

You think Rafe is at the hospital?

Oh, no. Before I left, I plucked a hair from Feniger’s head.

What? Why? 77

For a DNA test. That way we can prove whether he’s an impostor or Rafe. [dramatic music]

[grunts]

There you are.

Huh? What?

Where the hell is Rafe?

I don’t– 78

Don’t play dumb with me. Where is he? What have you done with him?

Who’s Rafe?

[dramatic music]

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

 

Days Update Tuesday, February 25, 2025

Posted on by Joseph Mueller

Days of Our Lives Update

 

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

While joining Marlena and Cat’s lunch in the town square, Chad talks about what the hospital meant to Abigail and the Hortons. Chad says he thought about reaching out to Kristen to see if DiMera could bail out the hospital, but he didn’t think the board would go for it. Marlena gets a message and says she has to get back to the office. Cat offers to go with her but Marlena tells her to stay with Chad and brainstorm. After Marlena exits, Cat apologizes to Chad for being put on the spot like that. Chad asks what she means. Cat feels like she’s the last person in the world that he would want to be working with. Cat says she gets it after everything she did to him and asks why he would ever want to team up with her again.

At the Brady Pub, Stephanie explains to Alex that a long time ago when Rafe was with her cousin Sami, a similar thing happened. Stephanie says it was here in the Brady Pub and she was stressed about her love life, then she ran in to “Rafe”, who was very sympathetic, but then gave her a very inappropriate hug. Alex asks if she’s saying that Rafe has pulled this crap before. Stephanie says that’s the thing as she found out later that it wasn’t Rafe and it was actually Arnold Feniger. Alex doesn’t understand and asks who Arnold Feniger is. Stephanie responds that he’s Rafe’s exact double.

“Rafe” tells Gabi to lighten up with the melodrama because he doesn’t need a lecture. Gabi asks why he’s being such a jerk. “Rafe” asks why she’s being a pain in his ass when she’s his sister and supposed to be on his side. Gabi asks why she would be on his side when Jada is her friend and he cheated on her which she calls a sleazy thing to do. “Rafe” remarks that she doesn’t have to be such a bitch about it. Gabi questions him calling her a bitch and says he doesn’t get to talk to her like that. “Rafe” says he calls it like he sees it.

Shawn and Jada continue kissing on the couch and begin to undress.

Cat tells Chad that he doesn’t have to work with her and promises that Marlena will understand. Chad says they talked about this when she decided to stay in Salem. Cat says it’s one thing to live in the same town, but it’s entirely different to partner up on a project together. Chad acknowledges that what she did was hurtful, but he understands she did it to save her mother. Cat asks if he can look at her and honestly not see the person that pretended to be his dead wife and ripped his heart out all over again. Chad says he will get there. Cat hopes that he does, but says there’s another reason it could be incredibly weird to partner on this project. Chad guesses it’s because she said she had feelings for him and says that’s more of her problem. Cat questions it not being awkward for him. Chad asks if it should. Cat says she realizes now that working so hard to make him love her blurred the line. Chad asks if her feelings are gone then. Cat responds that she will get there. Chad decides that working together shouldn’t be a problem then and says it’s for a good cause, so they should just go for it.

Alex questions Stephanie about a guy being out there who looks exactly like Rafe. Stephanie explains that about 15 years ago, Stefano and EJ hired Arnold to get plastic surgery so they could use him to take over Rafe’s life. Stephanie adds that it worked for awhile but eventually he got caught. Alex asks if she thinks he’s back now. Stephanie says it would explain Rafe’s behavior, but the problem is that Arnold Feniger is dead.

“Rafe” tells Gabi that no dude will want to be anywhere near her with an attitude like this. Gabi says she’s trying not to bash him over the head with a pan because she loves him and believes something is seriously wrong with him. He blames her being all up in his business. She complains that he’s not making it easy. “Rafe” asks what exactly she thinks is wrong with him. Gabi admits she doesn’t know and says it could be a delayed reaction to his injury from the time in a coma and maybe it messed with his brain and changed his personality. “Rafe” remarks that he likes his personality and she’s just pissed because she can’t roll over him like she used to. Gabi insists that she’s not giving up on him and they will figure this out. “Rafe” asks what she’s going to do. Gabi responds that she’s taking him to the hospital so he can get an MRI on his brain, but “Rafe” refuses to go anywhere with her.

Kayla goes to see Marlena in her office. Marlena asks if there’s any news on the bankruptcy. Kayla says there’s a lot of talk. Marlena tells her that she may have some good news as her assistant may have a solution.

Chad suggests to Cat that they get some ideas down. Cat thanks him for agreeing to help out. Chad talks about being to his fair share of fundraisers and how they are mostly all boring, so Cat declares her first idea and rule for their fundraiser is to make it fun.

Shawn and Jada sit together after having sex. They acknowledge that happened while Shawn asks if she’s feeling okay about it. Jada says she thinks so and assures that he was great, but admits it was a little strange since she was going to be getting married a few weeks ago and thought she would be with Rafe for the rest of her life. Shawn guesses life doesn’t always work out how they planned. Jada knows it doesn’t make sense after what “Rafe” did to her, but she can’t help but feel a little guilty.

Alex questions Stephanie about Arnold being dead and asks what happened to him. Stephanie explains that Bo and Hope figured out he was posing as Rafe, so they arrested him, but then in prison, some of the other prisoners thought he was Rafe and beat him to death. Alex guesses it’s not Arnold pretending to be Rafe now then. Stephanie points out that they are talking about Stefano and EJ, adding that Arnold was about to testify against them and tell the world that they hired him but he got killed before he could testify and EJ walked away free. Stephanie adds that EJ just happens to be involved with all of this again. Stephanie says EJ hiring Rafe to dig up dirt on Jada never made sense to her, questioning why Rafe would ever investigate the woman he loves, unless it wasn’t Rafe because Arnold didn’t really die. Stephanie declares that it wouldn’t be the first time that the DiMeras faked someone’s death.

“Rafe” tells Gabi that she’s killing him. Gabi says she’s worried about him and she knows he doesn’t want to be in the hospital, but if something is wrong with him, they need to figure out what it is. “Rafe” responds that he feels fine. Gabi pleads with him and says if the tests come back clean, she promises to get off his back. “Rafe” responds that he doesn’t believe her and refuses to have his brain scanned. Gabi declares that she’s not taking no for an answer and that they are going right now. Gabi then opens the door right as Savannah arrives and announces she’s here for her date, telling “Rafe” that she’s sorry she’s late.

Cat asks Chad how to put the fun in fundraiser. Chad suggests asking his kids and brings up the idea of doing something that the whole family could be involved with, like a street fair. Cat says she loves it and recalls going to the fair with her sister Felicity. They discuss the idea of having a dunk booth with doctors and nurses. Chad insists that Marlena would be the first one to volunteer. Chad brings up Marlena previously being possessed by the Devil which shocks Cat.

Gabi questions what Savannah is doing there. Savannah tells her that “Rafe” wanted her to come over for some fun as he puts his arm around her. Savannah tells Gabi that she’s hot but she’s not in to threesomes. Gabi responds that she’s his sister and questions “Rafe” being with this person. “Rafe” asks what the big deal is and argues that he’s got needs. Gabi questions filling them with the stripper from his bachelor party. “Rafe” remarks that Jada made it clear she’s not interested because he exposed her for the fraud she is, so he is free to do whatever and whoever he wants. “Rafe” declares that right now, he wants to be with the beautiful Savannah. He asks Gabi for some privacy. Gabi tells him that this is not over and shouts that she doesn’t know who he is, but she wants her brother back as she storms out. Arnold tells Savannah that he’s sorry about that. She says she’s sorry he has to deal with such a drama queen of a sister. He says she’s always trying to tell him what to do. Savannah jokes that it’s hard to believe they are even related. Arnold then says he will tell Savannah a secret and reveals that Gabi is not really his sister.

Shawn tells Jada that she has nothing to feel guilty about and she has to live her life. Jada responds that she knows it’s definitely over with Rafe but calls it so hard to believe that things went from so great to so awful in such a short time. Jada wants Shawn to know this has nothing to do with him and says he’s been a really great friend, listening to her and letting her lean on him and other things. Jada says she’s not trying to make him feel bad for what just happened. Shawn assures that he doesn’t. They kiss as Jada thanks him. Shawn says he’s getting over a breakup too and he knows he really likes spending time with her. Jada responds that she likes spending time with him too. Jada then goes to take a shower.

Alex asks if Stephanie really thinks that EJ and Stefano faked Arnold’s death all those years ago. Stephanie says that they are more than capable of convincing people. Alex says that means Arnold could still be out there. Stephanie remarks that she’d never forget the feeling of Arnold putting his hands on her and the more she thinks about “Rafe” coming onto her, the more it seems like less of a coincidence. Alex asks if they should call the cops or tell the people who love Rafe. Stephanie suggests both at the same time and decides to call Jada.

Jada’s phone rings while she’s in the shower while Shawn is nearby but doesn’t answer it.

Kayla questions Marlena saying that Cat wants to hold a benefit to save the hospital. Marlena adds that it would get the word out and remind people of how much the hospital has helped everyone to get people involved. Kayla states that Stephanie could help get the word out about it. Marlena says that it would be all hands on deck and adds that Chad and Cat are brainstorming now. Kayla asks how Chad became involved. Marlena explains that they ran in to him in the town square and they talked about getting the Spectator involved. Kayla acknowledges how Chad could help but questions he and Cat brainstorming together. Marlena knows they have a complicated history. Kayla says if she was Chad, she wouldn’t want to be in the same space as Cat after what she did to him. Marlena asks if she’s surprised.

Cat questions Chad about Marlena being possessed by the Devil and can’t believe he’s serious. Chad knows it sounds crazy and says welcome to Salem. Cat doesn’t get it and asks what the Devil wanted. Chad says he wanted chaos and to destroy Salem and everyone in it. Chad adds that Marlena has a good sense of humor about it. Cat guesses that’s why everyone loves her. Chad then asks what if they put Marlena in a Devil costume for the street fair and the dunk tank, saying people would love to dunk the Devil.

Stephanie leaves a message for Jada to call her back, saying it’s really important that she talks to her. Stephanie says she will text her too and maybe go home so that she’s there when Jada comes home. Gabi storms in to the Pub and goes straight to the bar, questioning where the bartender is. Alex and Stephanie approach to ask if she’s okay. Gabi asks if it looks like she’s okay. Alex asks what’s going on. Gabi responds that she wants to punch her brother in the throat. Stephanie asks what happened. Gabi doesn’t even know how to describe what just happened. Gabi says “Rafe” was saying horrible things about Javi and told her she was being a bitch. Gabi says not to even get her started on his date which Stephanie questions. Gabi says she can’t even talk about it because this is not the Rafe that she knows. Gabi says Rafe has always been the sweetest, most loving and loyal person she’s known so she doesn’t know how he could turn in to this raging ass clown. Stephanie says they might know. Alex calls it just a theory. Stephanie says she needs to go talk to Jada but Alex will fill her in on everything. Stephanie exits the Pub while Gabi asks Alex what the hell is going on.

Jada comes out of the shower. Shawn tells her that her phone rang and then he goes to take a shower next. Jada listens to Stephanie’s voicemail.

Savannah questions Arnold saying Gabi is not his sister and if he was lying to her. Arnold then claims he was adopted. Savannah says that explains why they are so different. Arnold doesn’t want to talk about Gabi anymore and says he’s just glad she’s here. Savannah tells him that she missed him. Arnold says he was starting to think she wasn’t coming. She apologizes for getting held up. Arnold tells her that she was worth the wait. She comments on Rafe being sexy, but then he tells her to call him Arnold.

Cat tells Chad that he knows Marlena better than she does, but she can’t imagine presenting her with the idea of dressing her up as the Devil. Chad says point taken. Cat talks about Marlena taking a chance on her so she doesn’t want to disrespect her by bringing up a horrible time from her past. Cat adds that a whole devil thing might not be good publicity for the hospital. Chad laughs off that she is right and sometimes with a family like his, you forget how normal people see the world. Chad says they should focus on all the service that Marlena’s done and forgoes the dunk tank. Cat asks about the fundraisers Chad has gone to for ideas. They discuss holding an auction. Cat suggests auctioning dates for bachelors and bachelorettes which Chad acknowledges as a good idea.

Stephanie goes home where Jada says she just got her message as she was in the shower. Stephanie tells Jada that she needs to hear this but she doesn’t know where to start. Jada suggests the beginning so Stephanie informs her that “Rafe” made a pass at her. Jada calls it unbelievable and says she’s so sorry that Stephanie has been pulled in to this. Jada adds that she shouldn’t be surprised since she just found out that “Rafe” slept with the stripper from his bachelor party which shocks Stephanie. Jada says that Javi told her that “Rafe” admitted it to him and asks what kind of person does that. Stephanie calls that a good question that she wasn’t sure how to answer, but now she knows she’s right that “Rafe” isn’t Rafe.

Gabi questions Alex telling her that “Rafe” isn’t Rafe and asks what that even means. Alex reminds Gabi of Arnold Feniger. Gabi remembers that EJ hired him 15 years ago to steal Rafe’s life, but luckily he’s dead. Alex asks what if he’s not.

Savannah questions Arnold wanting her to call him that, arguing that his name is Rafe. Arnold says it is now, but claims before the Hernandez family adopted him, he was Arnold. She questions why they would change his name. Arnold claims they wanted him to be someone different to fit their plans and goals. Arnold remarks that no matter what he looks like on the outside, on the inside he’s Arnold and he really wants to be with her. Arnold asks if they are good. She says whatever floats his boat and calls him Arnold as they head to the bedroom.

Marlena tells Kayla that she realizes Cat did a terrible thing to Chad, but she hired her because she wants a fresh start and to make amends. Kayla guesses if Chad can forgive her, she deserves it. Marlena knows it’s what Cat wants and thinks back to Cat telling her about her feelings for Chad. Marlena hopes that it’s what Chad wants too.

Chad tells Cat that he will work on getting a plan together for the Spectator. They agree that they had a good start. Chad says he has to get home for dinner time. Cat says she should get home to Felicity too. Chad suggests they get together and work again soon. Cat says she would like that, so Chad says he’ll text her and see her soon as he walks away.

Arnold and Savannah come out of the bedroom. She thanks him for the afternoon delight. He says he should be thanking her and remarks that she wore him out. She wishes she could stay for round two but she has to shower and get to work. She tells Arnold to call her any time. Arnold says she can count on that as they’re just getting started. Savannah then exits.

Gabi questions Alex suggesting that Arnold could be alive and if it could be true. Alex points out that it would explain a lot. Gabi agrees that it would explain everything over the last few weeks. Alex says that’s what Stephanie thought too and she’s telling Jada as they speak.

Stephanie uses her tablet to show Jada a picture of Arnold Feniger looking exactly like Rafe. Jada points out that it says Arnold was killed in jail. Stephanie says if he wasn’t, EJ could be using him again in Rafe’s place. Jada asks if she thinks that’s possible. Stephanie calls it just a theory and points out that Jada is the cop here. Jada agrees that it seems plausible. Stephanie declares if it is true, that means it wasn’t Rafe who left Jada at the altar or who cheated on her. Shawn then comes out of the shower in just his towel, leaving Stephanie surprised.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

 

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Monday, February 24, 2025

Posted on by Joseph Mueller

Days of Our Lives Update

 

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Alex and Stephanie eat together at the Brady Pub. Alex says he has no room for dessert but Stephanie tells him that he has to have one special cupcake which Alex questions. Roman then brings out the cupcake, revealing it’s for Alex’s birthday.

Cat joins Marlena in her office at the hospital. Marlena asks her about Vancouver. Cat says she had amazing quality time with her mom and her brother, Aaron. Cat thanks Marlena for letting her go before starting as her assistant, but now she’s ready to dive right in. Marlena appreciates her enthusiasm but remarks that they both might be looking for a new job soon.

Leo goes to see Chad at the Horton house. Leo tells Chad that he went to the Spectator office but they said Chad was working from home today which he confirms. Leo asks about Chad getting his message about coming back to work at the Spectator. Chad responds that he doesn’t think it’s a very good idea.

Javi goes to work at Gabi Chic, joining Gabi in her office. Gabi blames Leo for Javi being late but Javi says he left with plenty of a time, then he happened to run in to Jada. Gabi asks how she’s doing. Javi responds that she’s not great, especially after the bomb he dropped on her.

Shawn finds Jada crying in the town square and asks if she’s alright. Jada says she’s not as she hugs Shawn. Shawn asks what happened and what Rafe did now. Jada responds that he cheated on her.

Roman wishes Alex a happy birthday as Alex tells Stephanie that he didn’t think she even knew when his birthday was. Stephanie admits that Bonnie tipped her off. Alex calls this a very sweet gesture. Stephanie tells him that it’s not over yet as she presents him with a birthday gift of cuff links shaped like arrows to remind him of his time as Arrow on Body and Soul. Alex asks how he could ever forget, pointing out if not for Body and Soul, they might not be together and that’s the best gift he could ask for. Alex thanks Stephanie and kisses her.

Shawn questions Jada about when Rafe cheated on her. Jada tells him it was the night before their wedding and that he was with the stripper from the bachelor party. Shawn can’t believe it and asks how she found out. Jada informs him that Javi told her.

Gabi tells Javi that there must be a mistake but Javi assures that he caught “Rafe” red handed on the day of his wedding. Javi explains that he saw Savannah the stripper in “Rafe’s” room with nothing but a towel on. Gabi asks why he didn’t say something sooner. Javi reminds her that he and Leo almost did at the wedding but the wedding was called off so they kept quiet as they figured it was pointless to pile on the drama, but when he saw Jada and she was so torn up about “Rafe”, he felt it was the right thing to do. Gabi questions when her brother became such a dirtbag.

Arnold sits at Rafe’s home and says he can’t believe he’s saying this, but he’s bored with porn and he needs the real thing. Arnold declares that he knows just who to call as he picks up his phone.

Cat questions Marlena about the hospital just closing. Marlena says Kayla is looking in to possibilities but to stay open, the hospital would need a large influx of cash. Cat suggests organizing a fundraiser.

Leo doesn’t understand why Chad doesn’t want him to come back to the Spectator. Chad explains that after the whole Kerry fiasco, he thinks it’s best to retire the Lady Whistleblower column. Leo agrees which confuses Chad. Leo explains that he wants to come back, but not as Lady Whistleblower, as he has always considered himself very versatile. Leo tells Chad that he wants to come back to the paper but as Chad’s newest ace reporter.

Javi tells Gabi that Rafe wasn’t always like this and asks when he turned in to a slimeball. Gabi says she’s as shocked as he is because she knows Rafe and he’s not usually a cheater. Javi asks if he’s done something like this before. Gabi brings up the time that Rafe cheated on Ava with Nicole, but that doesn’t count to her since Ava was a psycho mafia princess. Gabi then admits there was another time where Rafe slept with Sami while engaged to Hope. Javi is surprised to learn Rafe has done this before. Gabi explains that Rafe and Hope had a huge fight and thought they were over. Javi wonders if this was a blind spot for them and if Rafe has been a slimeball all along.

Shawn tells Jada that he’s not excusing what “Rafe” did but wonders if there’s an explanation. Shawn brings up that he did something sort of similar when he slept with Jada’s sister Talia while married to Belle. Shawn says he was in a bad place and made a really bad decision so he wonders if Rafe got really drunk and made a really stupid choice. Jada doesn’t think it was anything like that since Javi said “Rafe” tried to downplay it like it was no big deal with no remorse at all. Shawn tells Jada that he’s sorry and that she doesn’t deserve this. Jada thanks him for saying that. Shawn suggests getting Jada home so they walk off together.

Stephanie tells Alex that since Jada is still crashing on her couch, she thought maybe they could hang out at his place tonight. Stephanie offers to make him a birthday dinner which Alex says he would love. Alex asks Stephanie how Jada is holding up. Stephanie admits she’s a mess since she’s being falsely accused of corruption and “Rafe” isn’t even standing by her side. Stephanie says she’s itching to give Rafe a piece of her mind. Roman comes over and says he’s on the phone with Will, who wants to know if Alex has time for a birthday video chat with he and Sonny. Stephanie tells Alex to go ahead as it will give her a chance to have that conversation with “Rafe”. Alex says he’ll see her later as he exits the Pub.

Arnold calls Savannah the stripper and tells her that the wedding was called off so he’s single and ready to mingle. He invites her over so they can have some fun, noting that he has the house all to himself.

Marlena tells Cat that she’s not sure a fundraiser would raise enough money to save the hospital. Cat feels it would also rally public support and spread awareness, so it could attract the attention of people who could really help. Marlena likes the way she thinks. Marlena invites Cat to lunch so they can talk more about it.

Chad tells Leo that he doesn’t know about hiring him back, questioning if he has any real experience as a real reporter. Leo reminds Chad the article he wrote about Tom and Alice Horton. Chad calls that a one off. Leo insists that he’s capable of writing more than just salacious gossip. Leo remarks that he can’t be any worse than some of his current reporters. Leo asks Chad for a chance to prove that he can be a serious journalist. Chad then agrees to give it a shot. Leo excitedly hugs him.

Shawn brings Jada home to Stephanie’s apartment. Jada thanks him for getting her out of the town square so she doesn’t have to have everyone watch her break down. Shawn encourages that she’s a strong woman who has just been badly hurt. Jada appreciates him but says he should go because he’s done enough. Shawn refuses to leave her in this condition. Jada insists that she’ll be fine, saying she’s just going to listen to Adele and cry herself to sleep. Shawn feels that doesn’t sound like a good idea. Jada agrees and jokes that she’ll listen to Beyoncé instead. Shawn tells her that he has a shoulder to cry on if she wants as he comforts her. Jada admits it feels good and says she can’t help but feel that everything that’s happened is her fault which Shawn questions. Jada brings up that after her disaster of a marriage to Bobby, she promised herself that she would never let that happen again and be with a man who would treat her bad, but for some reason with Rafe, she missed all of the red flags. Shawn asks why she’s being so hard on herself when this is not her fault. Shawn says before this happened, everyone thought Rafe was a good guy so none of them could have saw this coming. Jada tells Shawn that last night, she wanted to kiss him but she stopped herself because of her love for Rafe even after he secretly investigated her and took her job. Jada declares now that she knows “Rafe” cheated on her, any feelings she had for him are dead, so she sees no reason to stop what they started last night. Jada then kisses Shawn.

Gabi tells Javi that she knows Rafe isn’t a saint, but she feels like something is off with his current behavior. Javi says it was like Rafe didn’t feel a thing. Gabi doesn’t get it since she knows Rafe had serious regret over hurting Hope and Ava and those relationships were rocky, but with Jada it was different as they were so good together. Gabi brings up the night they got engaged and they went out to Small Bar to celebrate. Gabi says she had never seen Rafe so happy. Javi states that clearly something has changed big time, but he wonders what could have caused it. Gabi says this may sound far fetched but she has a theory.

Stephanie goes to see “Rafe” and asks if he was expecting someone else. He claims he was expecting the pizza delivery guy. Stephanie says she’ll make it quick as she came to talk to him about Jada. She tells him that Jada is a total wreck and asks why he’s treating her this way. “Rafe” argues that he didn’t tell her to move out. Stephanie asks what she was supposed to do since he left her at the altar, took her job, and hasn’t defended her against the accusations. He argues that the mountain of evidence says she’s guilty. Stephanie says he knows Jada and that she would never do what she’s accused of. “Rafe” tells Stephanie that this is none of her business. Stephanie says it is, arguing that she cares about Jada and she knows he does too. Stephanie states that she just wants to help. Arnold asks if she wants to help, then grabs Stephanie and kisses her.

Alex finishes his video chat with Will and Sonny and tells Roman that they seem more happy and in love than ever. Roman agrees that they are doing great. Alex swears that Will and Sonny are like relationship goals. Roman points out that Alex is not doing too bad in that department since he and Stephanie are back together. Alex acknowledges that he’s a lucky guy. Roman hopes he remembers that since last time they were together, he hurt Stephanie badly, so he hopes this time, he will be more mindful of her feelings. Alex assures that he’s done a lot of work on himself and he knows Stephanie is amazing, so he swears that Stephanie will be treated with all the love she deserves.

Stephanie pushes “Rafe” off from kissing her and asks what the hell was that. He argues that he knows she’s Jada’s friend but she can’t deny that there’s heat between them. He tells her to give in to her desires, but she knees him in the groin and calls him a disgusting pig as she storms off.

Gabi tells Javi that Jada was wondering if “Rafe’s” behavior could be a delayed reaction to his coma. Javi wonders if that’s even possible. Gabi suggests convincing “Rafe” to see a doctor and get an MRI, so that maybe there’s a fix. Javi asks if she thinks he’ll go for that. Gabi responds that she won’t give him a choice. Javi comments that Rafe is lucky to have a fierce sister, always looking out for him. Gabi says he’s lucky to have him too. Javi doubts he’ll feel that way after he finds out that he blew his secret. Gabi encourages that he did the right thing. Javi says he loves them both and doesn’t want to mess it up. Gabi hugs Javi and tells him that she’s so grateful he’s here. Gabi remarks that she just wishes he wasn’t dating the devil.

Leo thanks Chad and says he can’t wait to start his first assignment. Leo throws out some ideas he has. Chad tells Leo that if he’s going to attempt to be a real reporter, he’s going to need to uphold journalistic ethics and standards. Chad thinks Leo will need to learn what those are. Leo promises to work day and night and that he won’t regret this.

Shawn wants to make sure Jada is not doing anything she might regret. Jada assures that she and Rafe are very much over. Shawn says he knows that but she’s upset and vulnerable. Jada assures Shawn not to worry about taking advantage of her because she knows exactly what she’s doing. Shawn asks if she’s getting back at Rafe. Jada admits there’s an element of truth to that but says she’s just trying to move on and she thinks Shawn is trying to too, unless he still has feelings for Belle.

Marlena and Cat have lunch in the town square. Cat suggests highlighting the personal impact of the hospital on the community, so they are hearing from real people about how they save lives. Chad arrives and jokes about always running in to Cat in the town square. Cat says she can’t get enough of the fries. Chad greets Marlena and questions them talking about the hospital. Marlena is sure Chad heard there’s a chance they might shut down. Chad says he’s sorry as there’s so many jobs that would be lost. Marlena tells Chad that Cat has some thoughts on it and invites Chad to join them so Cat can share her ideas with him.

Javi tries on a wig at Gabi Chic until Leo shows up and startles him. Leo jokes with him about the wig and then informs Javi that he just scored a new job as he hit up his old boss at the Spectator. Javi hopes he’s not dating Lady Whistleblower again. Leo assures he’s a real journalist now. Javi says he’s so proud of him. Leo jokes that he’ll get out of his hair now. Javi stops him and says there’s something he should know. Javi then reveals that after leaving his place this morning, he ran in to Jada and told her everything.

Shawn denies still having feelings for Belle and assures they are done, especially after they got in to a big fight when he confronted her about her relationship with EJ. Shawn says it’s clearly not just a fling and it’s not his business, but he still felt the need to warn her about it which she did not love. Jada points out that Belle is doing whatever she wants and “Rafe” is doing whatever he wants, so she doesn’t see why they can’t do whatever they want. Shawn admits there is a growing attraction but he wants to make sure they are doing it for the right reasons. Jada assures Shawn that he’s not just a convenient warm body and that they’ve had a connection ever since they were partners on the force. Jada says that Shawn being here through this whole mess is making her see him in a whole different light, so she really feels there could be something really special between them. Shawn admits that he feels the same and guesses she’s right that there isn’t anything holding them back. Shawn and Jada then continue kissing.

Arnold complains about Stephanie being a tease until Gabi comes home and asks what in God’s name is wrong with him as he cheated on Jada with a stripper. He questions how she found out. Gabi admits that Javi told her. “Rafe” argues that Javi broke the bro code. Gabi asks what the hell happened to him.

Stephanie returns to the Pub where Alex asks how it went with Rafe. Stephanie responds that he made a pass at her which shocks Alex. Stephanie explains that she gave him a piece of her mind and the next thing she knew, he was sticking his tongue in her mouth. Alex wants to go confront him but Stephanie stops him. Stephanie talks about how something has been bothering her about “Rafe”. Alex blames that on “Rafe” assaulting her. Stephanie tells him that she can’t help but feel a strange sense of deja vu. Alex asks what she means and if Rafe has hit on her before. Stephanie comes to a realization and asks what if it wasn’t Rafe.

Chad thinks a fundraiser is a great idea. Marlena acknowledges they have been very successful in the past. Cat adds that the Spectator could be a key sponsor of the event. Marlena gets a message and says she has to get back to the office. Cat offers to go with her but Marlena tells her to stay with Chad and brainstorm. After Marlena exits, Cat apologizes to Chad for being put on the spot like that. Chad asks what she means. Cat feels like she’s the last person in the world that he would want to be working with.

Alex asks Stephanie how it could not be Rafe. Stephanie explains that a long time ago when Rafe was with her cousin Sami, a similar thing happened. Stephanie says it was here in the Brady Pub and she was stressed about her love life, then she ran in to “Rafe”, who was very sympathetic, but then gave her a very inappropriate hug. Alex asks if she’s saying that Rafe has pulled this crap before. Stephanie says that’s the thing as she found out later that it wasn’t Rafe and it was actually Arnold Feniger.

“Rafe” tells Gabi to lighten up with the melodrama because he doesn’t need a lecture. Gabi asks why he’s being such a jerk. “Rafe” asks why she’s being a pain in his ass when she’s his sister and supposed to be on his side. Gabi asks why she would be on his side when Jada is her friend and he cheated on her which she calls a sleazy thing to do. “Rafe” remarks that she doesn’t have to be such a bitch about it.

Javi tells Leo that he told Jada and Gabi the truth about “Rafe” and asks if it was a bad idea. Leo calls it completely unfair of “Rafe” to ask him to keep the secret, making him an accomplice. Leo adds that Jada had a right to know. Javi brings up Jada being devastated. Leo gets that it’s really hard for him. Leo asks what Jada is going to do now that she knows the truth about “Rafe”.

Shawn and Jada continue kissing on the couch and begin to undress.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

 

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

GH Short Recap Tuesday, February 25, 2025

Posted on by Eva Diaz

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

GH logo

Recap written by Eva

Brad’s Aunt Selina wants Brad to quit his job at the hospital to return to work for her in order to pay off Cody’s debt to her. Brad doesn’t want to leave his job so he gives his Aunt the proof that Portia tampered with Heather Webber’s teat results so Ms. Wu can have leverage over the co-Chief of Staff of General Hospital. Ms Wu tells Brad that his debt to her is paid.

Maxie tells Nina where the combination to Drew’s safe is because Nina is hoping to find something in Drew’s safe at his new house to help her break up Drew and Willow. Maxie tells Nina the same thing Ava advised her to tell Willow…that she and Drew were sleeping together while Drew was telling her that he loved her and trying to persuade her to divorce Michael. Nina tells Maxie she can’t do that because she is afraid to lose Willow.

Assistant District Attorney (ADA) Turner takes Anna off the Cyrus murder investigation and takes over the investigation herself. Anna tells ADA Turner that Jason’s fingerprints were found in Cyrus’s cabin. Anna tells ADA Turner that Jason’s alibi is Drew. Drew gets a call and is asked to come down to the police station. Willow goes to the police station with Drew and ADA Turner if he can provide an alibi for Drew.

Kai surprises Trina by taking her to the museum where they each paint a painting.

Josslynn almost tells Anna that she killed Cyrus when she finds out Jason’s fingerprints were found at Cyrus’s cabin. Josslynn goes to talk to Jack and is very angry with him for framing Jason for Cyrus’s murder. Jack tells Josslynn that Jason won’t be convicted of murder without a body. Jack tells Josslynn that if she wants to go on trial for what she did, the police will find Cyrus’ body and she will be on trial for murder. Jack has a WSB assignment for Josslynn but she tells Jack that she isn’t a WSB agent and she doesn’t want to become an agent.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

GH cast animated GIF

Y&R Short Recap Wednesday, February 26, 2025

Posted on by Eva Diaz

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Y&R logo

 

 

Recap written by Eva

Victor tells Michael and Nikki that he is afraid Aristotle Dumas may mean trouble for Winters Inc and he wants to protect the Winters family from the mysterious millionaire that nobody has ever seen because he doesn’t do interviews and nobody has ever taken a picture of him.

Michael is happy to investigate Aristotle Dumas to see if he could cause trouble for the Winters family.

Damian tells Lily that he isn’t sure if he can forgive Amy for not telling him Nate Sr was his father and that he has a half-brother but he has decided to stay in Genoa City to talk with his mother. Lily is happy and Damian asks Lily for a date since Lily told him their dinner wasn’t a date. Lily tells Damian she will think about going on a date with him.

Adam surprises Chelsea when she gets home because he has made pasta for her with pasta sauce that he made himself. Adam also had Chelsea’s favorite cheesecake from Junior’s bakery in New York flown in so she can have it for dessert. Adam and Chelsea have dinner and talk about happy times when they were dating and also after they got married. Chelsea is touched by Adam’s efforts with the dinner and after they finish dinner she gives Adam a kiss.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Short Recap Tuesday, February 25, 2025

Posted on by Eva Diaz

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Y&R logo

 

 

Recap written by Eva

Phyllis and Sharon wake up locked in a room together at Havenhurst Psychiatric Facility. Sharon figured this out because she finds some books in the room that say property of Havenhurst Psychiatric Facility. The entire episode takes place with the two of them locked in that room together.

Phyllis and Sharon, at first, believe that the other locked her in that room as a form of punishment. The ladies soon figure out that isn’t the case when they hear an annoying alarm that sounds like a very loud smoke detector. Phyllis argues with Sharon because she is angry Sharon didn’t serve time in jail or get any punishment for throwing Heather’s body in the river. Phyllis tells Sharon that she was in her room in the Athletic Club and she had just awakened from a dream.

Sharon tells Phyllis she was at Crimson Lights, and she also had a dream. The ladies can’t remember how they were take0,n who took them, or how they ended up locked in that room together. The ladies decide they must work together to get out of that room and go home. A distorted creepy voice comes out of a speaker and tells the ladies they have to work together to play this game in order to stay alive.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Days Short Recap Monday, February 24, 2025

Posted on by Michele and Cheryl

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Leo went to see Chad to ask him for his job back. Chad was hesitant after what happened with Kerry. Leo assured him that he wanted to write about real journalism. Chad still didn’t think it was a good idea until Leo reminded him about the story he wrote about the Hortons. His pitched worked because Chad decided to give him a shot. Leo began giving him ideas about what to write, but Chad wanted him to learn the ethics of the paper first. He assured Chad that he wouldn’t regret rehiring him. Marlena was shuffling through papers when Cat arrived for her first day. She told Cat about the hospital filing for bankruptcy. Kayla was working on something to save the hospital. Cat thought they could start a fundraiser so they could make some money. The ladies went out for lunch to discuss ideas to raise money for the hospital. Chad arrived and saw them together. Marlena invited him to eat with them so Cat could share her ideas of how to save the hospital. Javi apologized to Gabi for being late. He told her about his conversation with Jada and that he told her that Rafe cheated on her. Gabi couldn’t believe it, but Javi confirmed it. She wondered when Rafe changed to such a bad person. Gabi remembered that he cheated on Ava and Hope for Nicole and Sami respectively. Javi thought it was a blind spot, but Gabi didn’t think so. She believed something was off. Rafe felt bad about cheating before but now he’s cold about it. Gabi thought it might be from the coma he experienced. She decided to take him to the doctor whether he wanted to go or not.

Shawn found Jada crying on a bench. Jada quickly embraced Shawn and told him that Rafe cheated on her. He asked if there was an explanation for his actions. Shawn wondered if Rafe got drunk and made a mistake. Jada let him know that Rafe didn’t regret what happened. She informed him about her conversation with Javi. Shawn offered to take her home. He didn’t want to leave her while she was upset. Jada wanted to get a bat and go after Rafe. Shawn offered her a shoulder to cry on. She blamed herself for what happened because she missed the red flags. They started talking about what happened between them the night before. Jada admitted that she wanted to kiss Shawn, but she stopped because of Rafe. The feelings she had for Rafe were gone, and she wanted to kiss Shawn. They started making out, but Shawn stopped things to make sure he wasn’t taking advantage of her. Shawn and Jada assured each other that they were done with Belle and Rafe respectively. They made out again. Arnold wanted Savannah to come over so they could hook up. He heard a knock at the door and thought it was her. Stephanie was the person at the door. She wanted to talk to him about Jada. Stephanie demanded answers from him about why he was hurting Jada the way he did. He let her know that his actions weren’t her business. She cared about Jada and wanted to help. Arnold smiled and kissed her. She pulled away and kicked him. Leo surprised Javi at the office. He told Javi that he got his job back at the paper. Javi told him that he let Jada know that “Rafe” cheated on her. He wasn’t sure if he did the right thing by telling the truth. Leo assured him that “Rafe” was wrong to demand that he keep it quiet. Gabi stormed into the house and yelled at Rafe for cheating on Jada. She let him know that Javi told him what he did to Jada. Gabi was upset and wondered what happened to him. He called her a b*tch, and she was ready to kill him. Marlena got a text and let Chad and Cat alone. They talked about what to do to save the hospital. She apologized to him because she was the last person he wanted to work with. He smiled at her. Stephanie found Alex and told him that “Rafe” forced his tongue down her throat. Alex was ready to fight him, but she stopped him. She felt deja vu about the kiss. Stephanie realized that it might not be Rafe. She told him about Arnold being in Salem years ago, and he was inappropriate with her then too.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Tuesday, February 25, 2025

Posted on by Michele Johnson

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Chad and Cat talked about how to save the hospital. She apologized to him because he had to work with her. He said he was okay with working with her. Cat told him she felt awkward around him since he knows how she feels about him. Chad said it was okay. He said they were working past what happened and would be able to get to a better place soon. They went over ideas to save the hospital. At the Hernandez house, Arnold was upset that Gabi wasn’t on his side. While he was talking to Gabi, he called her a b*tch which infuriated her. Gabi ripped into Arnold. She said she was trying not to hit him because she thought he was sick or messed up from the coma. Arnold didn’t care what she had to say. Gabi wanted to take him to the hospital to get checked out, but Arnold refused to go. While they were talking, Savannah showed up. Gabi was upset and left. Savannah thought Gabi was being a drama queen. When Savannah couldn’t believe they were related, Arnold said he was adopted. He told her to call him Arnold when she wanted to make out. She agreed to do it and the two went to his bedroom. After Shawn and Jada made love, they talked about how strange it felt. Jada said she thought she was going to be with Rafe for the rest of her life, so it was strange to be with him. When she said she felt guilty, Shawn told her she didn’t do anything wrong.

At the pub, Stephanie told Alex about Arnold and how he acted when he was in town. She told him that EJ and Stefano created Arnold to look like Rafe and how he died in prison. It occurred to her that Stefano and EJ dealt with fake deaths. She said EJ was involved and that Arnold could still be around. They thought they should call Jada, but Jada didn’t answer the phone. When Stephanie decided to go home to tell Jada, Gabi came in. Gabi told Stephanie and Alex what happened with Rafe Alex told Gabi their theory about Arnold. Stephanie left to talk to Jada. Gabi had trouble believing it even though she heard of Arnold. When Gabi said Arnold was dead, Alex asked what if he wasn’t. Before Shawn went in the shower, he told Jada to check her phone. Jada heard Stephanie’s message about wanting to tell her something important. When Stephanie got home, she told Jada about Rafe’s past. Jada interrupted her to insult Rafe. When Jada told Stephanie about Savannah, Stephanie knew that Rafe wasn’t Rafe. Alex continued to convince Gabi that Rafe wasn’t himself. Gabi realized Alex could be right and said it would explain Rafe’s behavior. Jada was shocked when she read an article about Arnold and noticed how much he looked like Rafe. While she was reading the article, she saw that Arnold was dead. Stephanie said he could be alive. She said that meant Rafe didn’t cheat on her or leave her at the altar. Shawn came out of the bathroom.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

BTG Transcript Tuesday, February 25, 2025

Posted on by TvMegasite Admin

Beyond The Gates Transcript

 

BTG logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

THIS STILL NEEDS EXTENSIVE EDITING!

Laura: Hey, Nicole. I was just about to text you.

Nicole: What’s going on?

Laura: Have you made any progress on deciding the recipient of the Dupree Heritage Foundation Scholarship?

Nicole: I haven’t. I might need your input. How do you pick one winner out of all of those amazing kids? Maybe I should streamline the process, not have so many categories.

Laura: I don’t know. To me, that’s what makes it so special. Singers, dancers, artists, musicians. It’s inclusive. All you need to apply is talent.

Nicole: It’s just so difficult. Every single candidate is deserving. I think this might be the most talented group ever.

Laura: You know you say this every year. And every year you manage to make the exact right pick, and another kid gets an opportunity he or she wouldn’t have had without you and your family.

Mona: I’ve been working with the chef on the Lynx brunch. We’ve got three menu possibilities. If you could choose just one today–

Nicole: Email them I’ll look through

Mona: Okay.

Vernon: You could bottle that beauty Where you haven’t changed since you were in your 20s You don’t take care of me.

Anita: You old sweet talker. I’d be no need for my services

So, how’s your morning going so far?

Vernon: How much time you got?

Anita: You still look good out there on the course.

Vernon: Age ain’t nothing but a number. The kids seem to like it.

Anita: Oh good, to open up the world to them.

Martin: So, are we gonna talk about what happened or pretend it didn’t?

Vernon: You mean that scene at the restaurant?

Martin: Yes. Who knew Aunt Dani was packing a left hook like that?

Vernon: Nothing to be proud of. I hated seeing my daughter pushed to a point where she would think that hitting someone was the appropriate action. Physical violence is never the answer.

Martin: I get where you’re coming from, and I know nonviolence has always been at the core of your belief system. But this isn’t the bad old days.  Some people deserve to get a punch in the face.

Vernon: It distresses me to hear you say that. On the other hand, I can certainly understand the urge to strike out. When you’ve been maligned and mistreated and Dani has. Breaks my heart to see her suffer. Now Bill is moving into Fairmont Crest with Haley. Why do that?

I mean, I understand that people fall out of love. Marriages break up. Couples come apart. But there’s a way to end it that leaves the other person standing in their dignity. If you’re a decent human being with regards to others.

But that’s not Bill. Hayley thinks she’s fallen into some fairy tale. But she’ll find out who he is soon enough.

Bill: Hey, I was just wondering where you were. Thought you’d be at the office by now.

Hayley: I have a stop to make.

Bill: Everything okay?

Hayley: It’s been a morning so far, but hoping to salvage what’s left.

Anita: What are you doing?

Dani: Remembering the good times. There were so many. Look. You see how happy we were. Bill loved me. It’s right there in his eyes. I’m not delusional.  Everyone always said we made such a beautiful couple and we did. So how could Bill just throw us away?

Anita: Alright, Dani. That’s enough.

Dani: I’m trying to understand what happened to the life we made. How am I left in this house all alone?

Anita: It’s okay, baby. Mommy’s here.

Martin: What’s with the look?

Vernon: I’m just wondering if everything’s okay.

Martin: What wouldn’t be?

Vernon: Things good at home?

Martin: Sure, why do you ask?

Vernon: Something you said earlier that stuck with me, about wanting more. Uh, that could mean you’re restless, and restlessness can be a sign, a warning sign of trouble at home.

Martin: No. Home is solid. Restless. You could say that. It’s not always a bad thing. Keeps you alert, ready for what’s next. That’s what I’m trying to figure out. What’s my next step? My next challenge?

Vernon: Whatever it turns out to be, I’ll be there to help.

Martin: As if you haven’t done enough. I’ve gotten all the way to the House of Representatives because of you. Because of your guidance, your experience, and the wisdom you share.  I owe everything to you, Granddad.

Dani: Don’t let me do that.

Anita: You’re not allowed to cry?

Dani: I hate it. It’s weak.

Anita: Better out than in.

Dani: I suppose you’re angry at me. Is that why you’re here? To yell at me?

Anita: I don’t yell.

Dani: You don’t have to. Your tone does it for you.

Anita: That was quite a display of temper.

Dani: Hayley is stealing my life.  One piece at a time. All of a sudden, I look up and she’s walking into the restaurant like she belonged there.

Anita: So you thought hitting her was a good idea?

Dani: In the moment? Yeah. And you know what? Felt better than anything has in a long time. If that makes me an awful person, so be it.

Anita: That makes you human. Now, I don’t ordinarily condone violence, you know that.  But sometimes folks deserve a sucker punch. So, no lecture, no blame. You did what you did, and now it’s over. Please, try not to make it a habit.

Dani: I thought I was okay. Not 100%, but getting there. Those six months. Waiting for the divorce to finalize. It gave me time to come to terms with the end of my marriage.  Even the way it ended. Then those papers came. And that same day, Bill and Haley booked the country club.

Anita: I know.

Dani: They could get married anywhere, Mom. Just like they could live anywhere. Why here? Where I am trying to put my life back together. What did I do to deserve that level of disregard from a man who I spent most of my life catering to?  A man I built a family with.

Anita: Now you stop right there. You haven’t done anything except be a better wife to Bill than he ever deserved. He’s the bad guy here, not you. Keep that straight. I know you, Dani. I know how deeply you feel. I know how hard it is for you to let go of hurt and anger, but honey, if you don’t, it will turn back on you and eat you alive.  While Bill and Haley are going on about their business, not giving you a second thought. Now you need to remember who you are. A Dupree woman. We don’t turn our power over to anyone. Tap into that heritage. Find your inner strength. And stop letting those losers get the best of you.

Seems Bill had another card to play. He just bought that house on Marigold.

With him and Hayley?

Damn, that’s cold, even for Bill.

I don’t think I have to tell you, Dani went ballistic.

Of course she did. And Bill knew she would.

Oh, I don’t think he anticipated exactly what ended up happening. Hayley had the unfortunate timing of sauntering through the restaurant right after Vanessa dropped the bomb.

Uh oh.

Dani read her for filth. And then punched her in the face.

You serious?

Oh, yeah. Ah, it was a good one, too.

And I missed it. How come nothing scandalous ever happens at the country club when I’m there?

Our membership fees are supposed to protect us from scandalous.

Nicole: I have been trying to keep my cool.  Being my sister’s voice of reason, God knows she needs one. But the careless way Bill has been treating her, it infuriates me. Dani gave up everything for that man. And don’t even get me started on Hayley. Dani was good to her. Treated her like family. And Hayley was supposed to be Naomi’s friend. I feel like punching somebody myself.

I’d hate to see that happen.

I’m sorry, Dani’s having a tough time. Me too. Hoping once this wedding is behind us, she’ll feel the finality of it and move on with her life. Find somebody worthy who will actually appreciate her.

If there’s anything that I can do, just let me know. In the meanwhile, I have to get down to the hospital. I have a consult on a facial reconstruction.

Oh, um, will you be available this afternoon? Andre is coming by to scope out the hospital for that video bio for the award ceremony. I know he would love to see his favorite uncle.

I’ll make it happen.

Nicole: Andre is not here very often. What do you think about having a family gathering?

Ted: Sounds like a plan. Mmm, you smell delicious.

Nicole: Oh, get out of here.

Nurse, you go to ICU.

What are you guys doing here?

We know you’re busy. So we won’t stay long. I wanted to make sure you have a nice, healthy lunch.

Everyone is feeding me today.

Makes sense. Food is love.

I’m so proud of you, honey. All that hard work, it paid off.

I’ve only known you for a few months, but I can already tell you are going to be an awesome nurse.

I hope so.

You doubt it?

I mean, that’s the plan. To be the best. But there is a definite learning curve, and you cannot predict what will happen from one moment to the next.

We’re gonna ace it. No doubt in my mind.

If I do, it’ll be because of you, Mom. I know it was hard being a single mother as young as you were.  But you always put me first. Always made sure I had whatever I needed in life. I’m here today because you made so many sacrifices.

Well, you would have figured it out. You would have found a way because this is where you’re supposed to be. You were meant to do. All I did was keep you sheltered. And fed. The tradition continues.

Nurse to pediatrician.

That lady Bessie coming to give you your props? I love when that happens. Witnessing how much your work in the movement has affected and influenced so many people.

I have to admit it made me feel kind of warm and fuzzy.

You deserve all the praise. The work that you did back then, how you literally put your body on a line to affect change.  I used to study those pictures of you with your head held high, marching through ugliness, people spitting and jeering. Throwing things?

Fun times.

I know passive resistance has always been your thing, but I don’t know how you just didn’t hulk out sometimes.

Well, it’s not a matter of want. Believe me, there were times when I could have happily lost it. But we were committed to nonviolence as a strategy. You know, like the Dr. Kings and John Lewises that came before us. So, we took whatever they dished out.

And you were the ones who ended up behind bars. I don’t know how you did it.

Sometimes I look back and neither do I.

You are truly amazing. A gift that I am so grateful for.  And I know I haven’t always lived up to your standards, and I’ve disappointed you, but You haven’t lived a perfect life.

None of us has. But you’re a good man, Martin. With a kind and generous heart. I’m proud to call you my grandson. Nothing you’ve ever done has changed that, and nothing ever will.

I wish I could take Nicole’s advice and magically stop thinking about it, but every time I walk past that banquet room, see their wedding prep, and now they’re gonna live here?  Maybe I should move?

Unacceptable! You belong in Fairmont Crest. Your father’s father designed and built the first houses in this community, including our family home where you were born and raised. No Dupree is going to be chased out of Fairmont by a couple of interlopers. This will pass, Dani. Life goes on.  You just need to get through this and you will get through it.

How did I miss it? Where was I? What was I doing? Did you ever suspect the affair?

No, of course not. I was shocked when you told me. More about Hayley than Bill. And I never would have kept that from you. None of us would. The truth is, two expert liars came together and fooled us all.  As a family, we let our guard down. But that is never going to happen again, so fair warning. Be mindful of who you try to bring into our circle.

You mean another man? I don’t have time for that. Now, I will be putting all of my effort and energy into making Bill and Hayley pay.

Um, you have a visitor. An unexpected one, I’m guessing.

Hey, Nicole. I’m hoping you have a minute.

I envy you, Ashley. I wish I had half your drive and determination. I don’t even know what I want to do with my life.

You’re already doing it. Hairstyling is a profession.

I keep telling her. An important one. Your skill will always be needed, Eva. Especially in the black community.

And white women need hairstylists, too.

You got all the bases covered.

Thanks. But I just feel so low key compared to what Ashley’s doing.

Don’t compare yourself to me. Or to anyone else. You do Eva and you’ll be just fine.

I just wanted you to know I stand in total awe.

It’s just building blocks. One thing follows another in a logical progression.

That philosophy is working for you. Professionally and personally. And from what I’ve seen, you and Derek seem to be solid.

Very much so. Things are falling into place across the board. It’s so odd.

We should let you get back to work.

Thanks for stopping by. And for lunch.

Of course. Bye.

Alright, I gotta get back to work.

Excuse me, ladies.

This time next week, I’ll be in Maui with my honey. Or is it on Maui?

I think it’s on. Either way, I’ve never been. It looks really beautiful.

And it’s supposed to be uber romantic. I think Dave is gonna propose.

I hope you’re planning to say no.

Why would you say that?

You have your whole life to be married.  Enjoy being young and free while you still can. Besides, you ain’t seen that boy before a minute. What’s the rush? He putting pressure on you?

No. Just getting swept up in the thought of tropical magic, I guess.  Mind if I get in your business a little?

Open book.

Do you ever regret not getting married and having kids?

No. Not even for a second. That’s why I know what I’m talking about. Marriage is not for everyone. It might be for you, but it might not. That’s just my two cents. Do what works for you.

I always value your insight.

But I don’t want to overstep. I mean, you are grown.

True, but I still could be like that daughter you never had.

Are you seriously in my house with what, cookies?

Baked them last night for the office, so they were in the car. Thought I’d be neighborly and bring you some. Everybody likes chocolate chip, right?

I do not have time for whatever this is.

Wait, please, Nicole, I swear I won’t keep you long. Just hear me out.  I’m not going to pretend that scene at the country club wasn’t utterly mortifying. But I’m willing to forget that your sister physically assaulted me in front of witnesses in the interest of peace. Starting here. With you and me.

Your point?

I was hoping that you would help me assimilate here in Fairmont Crest.  Oh, come on, Nicole, please. It’s me, you know, Hayley. I used to like me. Your whole family did.

You have made some serious miscalculations here. Dani is my sister. My loyalties will always lie with her. And my sister has been devastated by you and Bill’s double betrayal because that is exactly what it was. You used your friendship with Dani’s daughter to steal Dani’s husband.

I get that’s the party line, but it’s just not true. Friendship with Naomi was real, but so is my love for Bill. I, I didn’t plan that. It just happened.

Please.

I’m not a horrible person, Nicole. I didn’t set out to hurt Dani or Naomi or anyone. I just fell in love with an inconvenient man.

And now you have to deal with the inconvenient consequences. You see how that works?

Look, I’m not naive. I know serious damage was done and I don’t expect your family or this community to just open its arms to me right away. But, your support would go a long way. And Let’s face it, I’m here. Bill and I are going to be living behind the gates. Is acceptance of my presence out of the question?

Ultimately, that’s Dani’s decision. She’s the injured party and a beloved member of the community. Everyone will follow her lead.

Well, I’m not optimistic on that front. I’ve tried apologizing to Dani, but she just can’t get past her anger.

Look closer, Haley. That’s hurt. Please take your cookies and go.

Ashley! Welcome to Garland. Have a great first day.

Thank you.

Ashley Morgan?

Yes, hi.

Shanice Johnson. I’m your preceptor.

That means I’m —

I know. My trainer.

Oh, off to a decent start. Well, I’ve been assigned to teach you the many things you don’t know. And everything is very important, so pay close attention at all times.

Yes, ma’am.

And don’t call me ma’am. That’s my grandmother.

Sorry.

Great, we’ll start with rounds. You’ll shadow me, take notes, lots of them. You’ll hear words that sound like a foreign language because they are. Ask about what you don’t understand. You’re as green as collards and we all know it, so don’t stand in your pride. Lives are in the balance. And if you start to feel scared or overwhelmed, just say something to me or one of the other nurses.  We support each other. Got it?

Got it.

Great, let’s get going.

Nurse to the fifth floor, loud.

Such a beautiful family and Bill trashes it. Anita’s instincts were spot on with him. She knew to keep him at an emotional distance. Me, on the other hand, I wanted to give him the benefit of a doubt.

Why wouldn’t you? He was your son in law. And Dani loved him.

That’s why I, I helped him when he was starting up his practice. He didn’t know anyone. I was the one with the celebrity connections. That celebrity’s been getting in trouble since the beginning of time, so I started sending him clients. His firm took off, and so did Bill’s ego.  It was like he was biding his time until he could slither into his real skin.

And that’s the guy I’ve known all my life. Bill. The control freak. The narcissist. Turning every opportunity to his own advantage. I’m sorry Dani’s hurting. But I’m happy to see the back end of Bill Hamilton. He’s been privy to what goes on in this family long enough.

Hey.

Hey.

You won’t believe the morning I’ve had.

What’s wrong with your cheek? It’s all red.

Yeah, an encounter with Dani’s fist.

What? Are you serious? She hit you?

Yeah.

Oh, hell no. This is unacceptable.

Nope. Just let it go.

I most certainly will not. I’m not gonna stand for Dani attacking you. That’s outrageous.

This is my battle. You running to my rescue just makes me look weak. I toughed it out. Took a table, had a bagel with my head held high. Maybe gained a little respect. And I’ll keep trying. Now, as far as Dani goes, She needed a win. Let her have it.

Someone needs to reign that woman in.

Okay, well that person isn’t you.

I mean it, Bill. Leave it alone.

You’re a lot more forgiving than I am. Well, if that’s how you want it.

Nothing’s working the way that I wanted it. This was supposed to be a great morning. Getting the keys to our brand new home. Instead, I got smacked down at every turn. First, by Vanessa, who couldn’t wait to tell me how I’ll always be an outcast in Fairmont.  Then, Dani went all Mike Tyson on me in front of God and everyone. When I tried to appeal to Nicole, she basically told me never to darken her doorstep again.

Babe, you went to Dani’s sister.

I know, I know, an impulse that I shouldn’t have followed, but Nicole’s a shrink. I thought she could be objective.  I thought if I asked nicely and brought some cookies, maybe she’d consider mediating.

I’m guessing it didn’t go well?

No. She sent me and my cookies packing. You know, I’ve been thinking. Maybe we should cancel the country club in Elope. Go to Vegas or, I don’t know, you pick a place. Anywhere but here.

Surprised to hear you say that.

It’s just gonna be humiliating. Well, the only people who show up to our wedding are from the firm. You know, your old family, who you were with for decades, have shut you out. And I have no one, except Caroline, and she’s on payroll. It’s not exactly the wedding day that a girl dreams of.

Look, I’m, I’m gonna cancel, so be prepared for major fees.

Yeah, I, I don’t care about that.

Hey, hey, do you still want to get married at the country club?

Of course I do, it’s my dream, but it’s so

No, no babe, no buts. I think this is a situation where a reasonable man can agree.

Yeah. Let me do what I do, babe. Let me fix this.

Look, the spirit is definitely willing, but right now this isn’t an option. I’m gonna need some time to figure out a way. But I’m not shutting the door. Not even close. And thank you for checking. Oh, I gotta go.

Hey, husband.

Hey, husband.

Until I saw you, you’d become a nurse. What about the rest of your life?

Still seeing that firefighter who stole you away?

There was no stealing involved. You and I were never a thing.

Yeah, but I was working on it.

A little too subtly, it seems. Are you ever not actively flirting?

No. Not when it comes to you.  It’s good to see you, Ashley.

You too, Andre.

You know he’s a player, right?

What? Oh, Andre. It’s not like that between us. We’re just friends.

Keep it that way. That man is fine as the day is long, but you don’t want to give up on your just as fine firefighter to be another notch on Andre Richardson’s boat?

Wow. You know about Derek? How well informed of you.

Everybody needs a hobby. Plus, I like to know who I’m working with.

Okay. Got it.

What the hell?

Mind if I come in for a minute?

Matter of fact, I do.

You’re no longer welcome in our home.

I won’t take much of your time. And I apologize for not calling first, but I was pretty sure you’d tell me not to come.

You right about that. But you’re here now.  What do you want?

Well, before we get into it, I heard about the regrettable incident at the country club earlier. Not cool on Dani’s part.

If you’re looking for an apology, you’re in the wrong place.

No, no, not necessary. You know, sometimes emotions run high. Especially Dani’s. And Haley, she’s willing to let it slide.  I’m good with that. I would like to ask a favor, though.

Go on.

Well, as you know, Hayley is all alone in the world. Never knew her father, her mother’s gone, she has no siblings. But, like any woman, she wants a real wedding, with real guests. I’d like to give her that. So, I would appreciate it if you used your considerable influence to convince her family to attend the ceremony. Along with anyone else you can gather from the community. A respectable showing is what I’m asking for.

Heh. Do you remember the Dupree women? They want nothing to do with you or Haley. And they certainly wouldn’t be caught anywhere near your wedding.

I’m sure you could persuade them otherwise.

I can’t help you, Bill.  You wasted your time coming here today.

Oh, sorry to hear that. Thought it was worth a try. Oh, and one more thing to consider before you shut the door completely. There were a number of times I came through when you, or a member of your family, needed a favor. I’m asking for the same consideration. It’s just one night.  It’ll mean a lot to me. Just think about it. And whatever you decide, I appreciate being heard. Have a nice rest of your day.

You’ve been awfully quiet since we left the hospital. You okay?

I will be.

Finally, just hold on to that. Don’t let the little stuff distract you. You don’t have to do this, you know. I’ll find another way that doesn’t involve you.

But I am involved. And I’m good to go. Just don’t want to put you in a situation that makes you uncomfortable.

What makes me uncomfortable is thinking about what you went through all those years ago. You deserved better, Mom. And it’s time for you to have it. So don’t worry about me. I’m all in.

It is nice to have you home early for a change. Come here.

It’s been busier than necessary. It takes hours longer than it should to get anything done in Congress these days.  It’s exhausting.

Mm hmm.

I was grateful not to be in session, though. Got time to spend with Granddad.

That’s good. I know how much you love hanging out with him.

Being with Granddad reminds me who I am. The legacy that I carry. My responsibility, not only to honor him, but to instill respect of that heritage in our own kids.  Adopting Samantha and Tyrell was the best decision we ever made. Aside from getting married, of course.

Oh, they were so young when we brought them home. Now they’re teenagers. How did that even happen?

How did, uh, Tyrell do on his calculus test?

He passed.

Are we gonna pretend that’s good enough?

I think it was the best he could do.  At least for right now.

Something going on I should know about?

Tyrell seems to be going through something. He’s been a little standoffish and internal lately, but he told me that nothing’s wrong.

Okay, I’ll talk to him. But I was secretive and moody at 17 too.

Unlike moi, who was a perfectly delightful teenager.

Speaking of delightful, we need to decide if we’re going to allow Samantha to date.

Well, she is 16, and all of her friends are doing it.

So, you’re okay with it?

I think it’s better to give her permission and to know who she’s seeing than to have her sneaking around.

Is it bad if I insist on tagging along?

Hmm.

I was just with Dani.

And I was with Bill.

Bill? Where?

Here. Walked in the door like he still belongs. We’ve got a problem, Anita.

This office has a certain warmth that really speaks to who you are. Both as a woman and as a professional. It’s really easy to see how your patients will feel safe here, and I want to capture that.

Sounds good.

Oh, and I would also like to take a look at your private practice, Uncle Ted. If I remember correctly, those grounds were quite beautiful, so.

You’re more than welcome to. Just head on over there right now. Kat’s working, so she can walk you around.

Okay, uh, perfect. Be right back.

She reminds me so much of my brother. May he rest in peace. Bittersweet, isn’t it? Like so many things, this journey isn’t always going to be easy. Life can be challenging at times. But I’m grateful every day that I’m walking through this life with you.

Smitty: You know, you didn’t even have to say you were exhausted. I can always tell. That’s when the dreams come back, right?

Martin: Don’t start.

Smitty: I’m just saying.

Martin: And I’m telling you, I don’t remember my dreams. And could you please stop trying to hold me accountable for what happens in my sleep?

Smitty: You don’t have to get defensive.  I am just trying to understand what’s going on in there. Maybe there’s something I can help you work through.

Martin: Let’s just call it an overactive imagination combined with exhaustion and leave it at that. So where are the kids? And what’s for dinner?

Anita: What kind of feeling did you get from Bill? Any sense of something he wasn’t saying?

Vernon: He mentioned favors rendered in the past. Not in a threatening way. And he wasn’t specific. Seemed sincere. Concerned for the woman he loves. Humble, even.

Anita: Bill Hamilton? Humble? That’s a red flag in itself. You didn’t get a sense of anything underlying?

Vernon: Not that you could point to in a word or demeanor. What we’re talking about, Bill, is He’s proven he can’t be trusted. And that he’ll use what he knows to get what he wants. I hate giving in to that man about anything. But we can’t take the risk. Protecting Martin is our priority. Agreed?

Anita: Agreed.

Uh, excuse me. Dani, what are you doing? You can’t go in there.

What is she doing here?

Dani: You sorry son of a bitch.

Back to the BTG Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Back to the Beyond The Gates Main Page

 

BTG cast animated GIF

 

Y&R Transcript Tuesday, February 25, 2025

Posted on by TvMegasite Admin

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne and Thane

[feedback blaring] SHARON: Ah! [Sharon panting] Oh, no. No, no, no. Please. Oh, no! It’s okay. I’m okay. Hello? Is anyone there? [feedback blaring] Okay, you’ve got my attention! Tell me who you are! Is someone there? I don’t understand. I don’t– I– This place, what is this place? This doesn’t make any sense. I shouldn’t be here. I– What happened? What? What? Oh, my– my head. Is it drugs? Did you drug me? Why would you do that? Who are you? What do you want from me? I have to get home. I have to… Oh. Thank God. Thank God. No. Open. Open, open, please. No, no, no. Hello? Can anyone hear me? I’m locked in. Please help. Who are you? I can get you money, if that’s what you want. My name is Sharon. I have children. I have a granddaughter. If this is a real kidnapping, you chose me for a reason. Tell me what it is. Just tell me what you want. You can have it. Anything. Just let me out of here. If you can hear me, then make that sound again, please. Maybe there’s no one there. Maybe this isn’t real. Maybe the drugs are still in my system from before. Maybe they’ll always be with me. Maybe I’m just losing my mind. I’ve just worked so hard. I’m on my real meds now. No. I’ve done all the work. I didn’t come this far just to lose my mind now. No. No. This is real. This is real. This is really happening. I haven’t seen your face. I don’t know who you are. I won’t tell a soul. I’ll just say– I’ll say that I needed time to myself. I will protect you. I swear. There will be people looking for me. You should run. You should run now. The people who tried to hurt me before, they’re all dead. Ian, Cameron, Jordan, they’re dead. I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean that. I shouldn’t have said that. It… There has to be another way out of here. Okay. For Mariah and Faith and Noah and Tessa and Aria and Nicholas. You have to stay calm. Okay, there has to be a way out. There has to be a way out of here. Yes. Yes. Hello? Hello? Anyone hear me? [Sharon gasping] Who is it? Oh, no, no. Dear God. This can’t be like before. This can’t be like with Heather. Phyllis. Oh, my God. Please be breathing. Please be breathing. Please. Please. Oh, my God. Phyllis. Phyllis, wake up. You have to wake up. Can you hear me? Phyllis. Phyllis.

Wake up.

[Phyllis inhaling] Can you hear me? Oh, hell no. Easy. Come on. Let me help you. Can you get up? Easy now. Got it? Let go. It’s okay. Look, it was disorienting for me, too.

Are you okay?

Where are we? What did you do to me? I– I didn’t do anything to you. Wait– What… What did– what did you do to me, Sharon? Why on earth would I do anything to you, Phyllis? We’re obviously both stuck here. Someone put us here. I don’t know why. I didn’t think it was real at first. I thought maybe I was having another hallucination, but no. You are here, and you are very much your normal self. Is this payback? Is this phase two? You know what? You’re really not making any sense. Maybe you hit your head. You got rid of Heather. I didn’t kill her, and you know that. You didn’t kill her, but you got rid of her in the most despicable way. Sharon, you know that drugs or no drugs, you want to do the same to me right now, don’t you? Because I’m always the one who’s going to call you out. That’s right, Phyllis. Because your one purpose in life is to harass me every day, even now, even when we’re stuck in here. The only thing you can think to do is blame me. It’s all about you, isn’t it? You know what? Maybe this is your doing, and you’re lying to me. This is your revenge. Are you kidding me? If I wanted to inflict pain upon you, I’d do it from afar so I wouldn’t have to look at your face. Really? Because I think you would want to see my misery up close. The charges against me were dropped. You said that you could never accept that, so now you want to make me suffer and you arrange this, whatever this is. I was unconscious on the floor. I woke up to you looking down at me. You could have been faking. You lie like you breathe, no effort at all. You’re so deranged. You know what? I’m getting out of here. How do we get out of here? I’m doing it myself. There’s a door, be my guest, but it’s locked. [doorknob rattling] Oh, my God! Yeah, it’s locked. [Phyllis panting] We’re trapped. Oh, my God. We’re trapped. If you didn’t think we were trapped, if you knew this was real, you would be crying right now, climbing the walls, begging for someone to save you. This is real, Phyllis, and the reason I’m not freaking out is because I’m a little bit numb at this point. But yeah, this is really happening. Of course it is, and of course I would have to get trapped in a room with you of all people because nothing in my life can be easy or normal for more than like two weeks. PHYLLIS: Open the door. Oh, my God. It doesn’t even move. Open the door. You have– You’re behind this. You have the key.

I’m not behind it.

Give me the key.

Oh, my God. Do–

Where do you have it? Do you want to lose a hand right now? Give me the key so that I can get out of here. I don’t have a key. You did this. Okay, come on. Sharon, oh, my God, for the last time, open the door. Sharon, please. Are you done with your fun? Just open the door. Do you get it now, Phyllis? We are stuck in here and whoever put us in here is out there. Now, you say that you’re not behind this. I’m not. I’m not either. [feedback blaring] [Sharon groaning] What is that? It happened before. You slept through it. No one could sleep through that. Except you did. Oh, right. I’m going to have to take your word for it, except you can’t be trusted. Phyllis, we do not have time for your paranoia right now. We’re in here, and whoever did this to us is out there. Except they’re making that sound on purpose. And they can hear us. They can hear us. Hey! Hey, psycho! Do you think this is funny? Who did this? That guy Ian? Or Jordan? I thought they died. They died, didn’t they? They definitely did. Nick saw Ian die from a gunshot, and Jordan poisoned herself. So, who is it? Is it one of their psycho followers? And they’re trying to get back at us for some reason? I don’t know. It’s possible they met some people in prison, or these are followers from Ian’s cult days, still following old orders. Maybe they’re trying to carry out some mission. But to what end? I don’t– I don’t understand this. And why me? Why me? Why would I be a part of it? Why me? Let me go! Keep her!

Oh, my God!

Phyllis. Phyllis, stop it!

Why me?

This isn’t a game. This is serious, and this is dangerous,

and anything that you say…

Um. …could come back to bite us. I’m gonna have to ask you to let go of me, please? Gladly. You’re gonna have to calm down. I’m calm! Is this funny? I’m calm! We need to figure out why we’re here, who did this to us, and why’d they lock us up together. It’s definitely not because we’re friends. Maybe that’s the point. Maybe they just want to watch us kill each other. Maybe that’s the point. For us to turn on each other, fight to the death. Okay, if that was the point, it’d take me, like, two minutes. This isn’t a joke, Phyllis. I’m not joking. It’d take me, like, two minutes. Uh, I’d like this to be over, please. Um, I have a life. I have kids. I have a new job. I don’t really have time for this, thanks, but, um, I’m done. They’ll for sure open the door now. Well, some of us are resourceful, you know? Some of us take matters into our own hands, you know, and make things happen, and others, like yourself, wait for someone to rescue them, like you always do. I’m gonna get us out of here. You just love to make me sound as pathetic as possible, as if I didn’t save myself and my daughter from a homicidal maniac. Do you know how to pick a lock? That’s good. Did you break it? Did you just stand there doing nothing? Oh, yeah, definitely get in some easy reading at this time. You expecting a key to fall out of one of those books? That would be useless now that you’ve jammed the lock. What I’d like to hear is, “Hey, Phyllis, you showed some initiative. “You’re resourceful, Phyllis. “You’re my idol, Phyllis.” Oh, hang on a minute.

What?

Look at this. Look. What, this? Property of Havenhurst Psychiatric Clinic. Havenhurst.

It’s all Havenhurst.

Same with these. That’s where we are. But you know this place, right? I’m just saying. You know. Maybe you had your own room. Maybe they kept you away from everyone and all the sharp objects. Okay, that’s enough, Phyllis. Yes, I have spent some time in clinics, and no, not this one. There’s nothing shameful about getting treatment when you need help. What’s shameful is inflicting your nastiness on everyone around you. You got me. Yeah, I do. So now, can we just focus on the situation here? We are never going to get out of here. Our only hope at this point is to figure out who did this. Why? Why us, and why here? Problem solving is my superpower. Jerk. Let’s go sit down. Let’s go sit down. Let’s go sit down. Okay, so… do you remember where you were before this? Yes, I was at Crimson Lights. I was working, and then I went out to run some errands. You know, it’s dark out now, but it can’t have been the same night, can it? I know. I feel the same way. I mean, where I was before this is I was, um, I was in my suite, I was sleeping, and I was having some really, really wild dreams. I mean, wild. I had to wake up and kind of shake it off. I was having strange dreams, too. Maybe both of us had already been drugged by that point. I mean, they had to knock us out to get us in here. You know, I was planning to have breakfast with my kids the day after. That’s good. Good. By now, they’d be worried about you, and they’ll come looking for you. I mean, it’s good that they’re, not that they’re worried, but that, you know, they’ll look for you. I know. Or, I don’t know. Maybe, maybe they think I just took off like I did before and they’re mad. Phyllis, I’m sure that they don’t feel that way. Don’t, don’t, don’t act like you care, okay, about me, please. I wouldn’t dare. Trust me. What about your kids? Do you think they’re looking for you? Um, I can’t be sure. Mariah may have tried to contact me about Cassidy First. Faith was having a sleepover at a friend’s house, and then she had a day trip planned. She may have tried to reach out to me by now. We can’t have been gone for more than one day,

can we?

PHYLLIS: I don’t know. I know our kids will be worried. Especially after everything they’ve already been through. And they’d start panicking. SHARON: No matter how big they get, they need to know that they can count on Mom. I know, and when they don’t, and they don’t feel that way, all hell breaks loose. You know, it’s one thing to do this to us,

to try to frighten us.

PHYLLIS: I know, but to do this to our kids, that pisses me off. Me too. I’ve had enough of this. Enough. I guess it’s too much to ask that we have our phones. Yeah. That’s– that’s the game. Is that the game right now? Hide and seek with our phones? All right. Game on. Let’s go. How long do you think this place has been closed? Seriously? You’ve never heard of this place? Oh, give it a rest, Phyllis. I would assume that you’d know of these places. Yeah, I got it the first time because I’ve spent so much time in clinics. Because you’re a therapist. You’d know of these places. Oh. Yeah, and you admitted that we’re probably here because of you. Well, maybe somebody thought that it was finally time that you get the help that you need. Oh, that’s right. You did get treatment a long time ago, didn’t you? Just look for your phone, Sharon. Don’t try to get my head. It’s probably as dark and scary a place as it is in here. You know what they call that? They call that projection. Yeah. You know about that, projection? Or did you miss that class because you were having one of your fainting spells? You know, I could always give you some free talk therapy while we’re in here. I mean, I would never diagnose someone without an in-depth conversation and history because that would be unprofessional, but… borderline personality disorder comes to mind, and narcissism. If the goal is for us to kill each other, you’re making it really easy. You know, it makes my skin crawl, the idea of somebody watching us and listening to us and judging. I don’t know. Are we supposed to get along? Are we supposed to argue? I mean, what’s the game?

I don’t understand the game.

SHARON: Hold on. I found something here. There is food and a can opener here. How old is that food? Well, nothing’s expired. This is not from before. Is it like– like a gift from the host? How long do they expect us to be here? Mm-hmm. You can have the stuff that’s in the can.

I’m gonna hydrate with water.

No! Stop it!

There’s a lot.

You cannot drink that, Phyllis! My God. There’s a lot there. No, that’s how I was drugged before in the sewer. It was the water. There was PCP in the water, and I drank some before I realized it. Yeah, yeah, yeah. Thank you. You’re welcome. We don’t know for sure who is behind this. Maybe it has nothing to do with Ian. Maybe whoever did this is someone from your past. Uh, okay, well, in that case, we can drink the water. We might have no choice but to drink at some point. We’ll find out then. We have to work together to get out of here. Okay? So then we can drink water from normal people.

Agreed.

Mm-hmm. PHYLLIS: Were you like this before? Like, calm like this?

In the sewer?

In the sewer, yeah. The sewer. That must have been horrible. So, Ian’s game was to get rid of you? Is that what it was? So that Mariah would want to be with him and he would be a father figure to her again? I guess so. Oh, yeah, and then, then he enlisted Claire’s aunt to join him and play along? It was a plan that only made sense to them. I just wish, uh, I wish that Ian had been the one who was chained up. That way I could have gotten some answers maybe, but then Victor shot him. Anyway, at least Ian is where he belongs now. In hell. Wow. It’s like Heather really did die for no reason. Because of some vendetta that had nothing to do with her. I hate it. It’s like this hand around my heart. It’s always there, squeezing some days more than others. Daniel had to lose the woman he loves. Lucy lost her mother and you. You had to watch the people you love suffer. And you helped them cover their tracks. You helped them with their plan without even really knowing it. You helped them run me off the road. Every day I thought I was being responsible for my illness. Taking my medication. And I was poisoning myself. When I look back at that and realize that every day my free will was being taken away from me. My sense of judgment, of decency. I did some horrible things. I told lie after lie and that stain will not wash off of me. I’ll never get over it. Good. You shouldn’t. You know what, Phyllis? Think whatever you want. I don’t care anymore. Don’t they teach you about accountability in therapy, Sharon? Because it seems like you’re really just letting yourself off the hook again. You know all of this. I was drugged. I had a powerful mind-altering poison in my system. I was having hallucinations. Can you even begin to understand this? I was having entire conversations with myself when I thought somebody else was in the room. That’s how bad I was. Yeah, you’re drugged. It wasn’t your choice. It was– I know. I know. But that didn’t stop you from going after my family. If you were to ask Mariah or Nick or anyone else, they would tell you that they could see that something was up. I was either hot-headed or I was spacey. I was having blackouts. You saw that for yourself. Sharon, I know. I saw it for myself. I did. I did at the most convenient time. You went unconscious. That wasn’t convenient. It was hell. You know what was hell? You know what was hell? What my son went through was hell. What Lucy went through was hell. You threatened them. You accused them. You kept on telling them to leave town. I mean, that’s the irony to all of this. If they would have left town, Heather would still be alive. I’m really sorry about that. I’m sorry about everything I said, everything I did. It doesn’t matter. It doesn’t matter. You know, the PCP didn’t make you attack other people in town. It just made you attack my family. That’s all. [Phyllis sighing] Lucy lost her mom because of Ian Ward, but she almost lost her father because of you. You had so many opportunities to speak out. You had so many opportunities and you didn’t do it. It’s like human decency took a back seat to the need, this need that you have to attack my family. So all of your tears and your regret, I don’t care. You earned it. Choke on it. And right now, right here, in this moment, it’s more important for you to tear into me than to try to find a way out of here. I don’t care about you at all. I honestly don’t. Yeah, I know. You don’t even see me as a person. To you, I’m just a target. I’m like an easy mark. And you know, the funny thing about that is you really like to say I’m so pathetic, I’m so weak, you love to paint me out that way, but then you act like I’m the devil incarnate. So which one is it, Phyllis? Am I helpless or am I a super villain? Both. I think you’re both. I do. Because I’ve watched you. Depending on what you want or who you want it from, you are both. And I see you, your eyes well up and your bottom lip quivers and you act so innocent and demure. Oh, you cry to whoever will listen. But you also were able to take a body and throw it into the river, So, wow. Where there’s a will, there’s a way. Right? SHARON: Enough, Phyllis. Just stop, okay? You could be using this energy to try to find a way out of here. But no, not this time. This time, you’re scared. This time, you’re helpless. And like the bully that you are, you have to take it out on me. But you know, you don’t have PCP in your system. No. This is who you really are. Just an endless stream of hate and rage. It’s what gets you up in the morning. And when you faked your own death and put your children through hell, that was you, too. I spent so much time making that up to my children. My children have forgiven me, Sharon. They barely let you back into their lives. I doubt they’re gonna forget what you did anytime soon. You know, your spite was more important to you than your children. And yeah, I may harbor some resentment at one point or another, but it takes poison in my blood for that to come out. But with you, you are the poison! And any other time or place, I would tell you to choke on it! But today, in this circumstance, I just want to get out of here. I want to be able to tell my family that I’m gonna be okay. So do you want to keep tearing into me just to make yourself feel better? Or do you want to do something useful? Do you want to get out of here so that we never have to speak to each other ever again? You know, there’s nothing I would want more than to get out of here, that’s for sure. And nothing I would want more… than to take you out. And I think that that’s what they want, whoever that is. But I’m not doing it. You know why? Because I make my own choice! I am not a victim! I want to get home. I want to see my kids. I want to… I just want to continue on with my life. I want to get out of here. What does that mean exactly? What do you think it means? It means we have to work together. We have to work together to get out of here. That’s the first thing you’ve said that we can agree on. [feedback blaring] Okay! You’ve made your point! You can stop now! [soft jazz music playing] What is happening? Whoever this is is really, really dramatic. They set the stage. We’re the cast and this is… This is the scene and they have the soundtrack. Hey, you freak! What do you want? What’s wrong with you? We haven’t put on enough of a show for you! You freak! Do you get off on this? Kidnapping two beautiful women! Beautiful women! You perv! Stop. Shh. Just stop for a second. Does this music sound familiar to you? I don’t know. What is it? A listening party, Sharon? It could be a message. I don’t care. I really don’t care anymore. No, I meant it. Stop. Stop. This music is getting to you. You’ve become more tense. What? I was so chill before. What? Did you black out the last hour? Think! Where have you heard this song before? I don’t care. I don’t know and I don’t care. They picked this music on purpose. It’s part of the game. PHYLLIS: No. I don’t care about their game. They can shove their game. Open the door! I swear when I get out of here, I will rip off your arms and I will take your head and bash it in! Open!

[music stopping]

[Sharon gasping] That was a mistake. You don’t know that. Maybe they want this. Maybe this is what they want. If this is a game, what are the teams? It’s us against them. They don’t know what we’re capable of. Then we’re gonna have to show them. What do you say, Phyllis? You want to play? Yeah. Why the hell not? Okay. We’re listening. What are the rules? Let’s get started. MODULATED VOICE: Now, we’re getting somewhere. Hello. Nice to meet you. What’s your name? MODULATED VOICE: Not important. Well, it is to us. What is your name? MODULATED VOICE: This is about the two of you. No one else. And yes, you have to work as a team in this game. What is the goal? How do we know when we’ve won? What’s the prize? MODULATED VOICE: Staying alive. Captioned by Los Angeles Distribution and Broadcasting, Inc. Captioning provided by Bell Dramatic Serial Company, Sony Pictures Television and CBS, Inc. Join us again for “The Young and the Restless.”

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

GH Transcript Tuesday, February 25, 2025

Posted on by TvMegasite Admin

General Hospital Transcript

 

GH logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne and Thane

THIS STILL NEEDS EXTENSIVE EDITING!

Ooh! Trying to make a break for it? Never. I’m meeting Dante at Volonino’s. Oh! That’s fun. Enjoy sweating. Before I go, do you have a minute? Yeah. For you, uh, always. What’s up? I think I came up with a way for us to have a baby of our own. [ Exhales sharply ] I think Van Gogh would be proud. Hi. Hi. So…this is what it’s like up here. You got a pretty good view. Yeah. Yeah, there’s actually nothing like it. You want me to be a WSB agent? Did you think I was joking when I asked you the first time? But…I’m not a spy. I’m a — I’m a college student! No one starts out a spy. We’ll train you. Why? Because you already possess some of the attributes needed for this line of work. You’re intelligent, brave, perceptive. You have good instincts. You think on your feet. [ Scoffs ] Not always. And most importantly, you want to make a difference in this world… don’t you? I have an announcement. What now? Judge Goldin has signed the Cease and Desist order. What are you ceasing and desisting? Drew Cain can no longer use the Quartermaine name. Hey, Auntie. Hi, baby. Thank you for meeting me here. Mwah. Well, you know, you call, I come running. As it should be. [ Chuckles ] Right. So I take this to mean you have good news? Did you contact your friend, Congressman Henderson? I did. And? I think we have a way for you to take down Drew Quartermaine. Let me just get this straight. Jason is saying that he was with me at my house at the time of Cyrus’ disappearance. Yes, he is. So we just need to know. Is this true, Congressman? Was Mr. Morgan with you last night? So this is what it’s come down to. You using my position as Congressman to cover up your crime. Carly: Drew, don’t do this. We just need a yes or no, Congressman. Was Mr. Morgan with you at that time or not? No. At the time in question, I was at my house alone. Jason’s lying.

Painter: You guys done with the yellow? [ Sighs ] My bad.

Well, good thing they kept going. I was gonna be like, “Can’t you see that she’s literally painting the sun right now?” Well, thank you, but I could have spoken up for myself. And actually, you know, I have been hogging, like, 99% of the yellow paint, so… That’s true. Oh. How’s your work coming? Well, my man here is still uncertain about his future, so I gave him some possibilities. Here are his classes. I’m thinking maybe he’ll take chemistry. And that? Well, I may not be able to play football anymore, but I got to keep moving, right? Absolutely. 100%. And what is that flipper? Sneaker. That’s a sneaker, not a flipper. Those are — Those are laces. Oh! Okay. Yeah! No. I see it. Yeah. No, you don’t see it. No. I’m sorry. [ Laughs ] I’m sorry. You know, the first time that I saw your figure, I actually thought that it looked lost without anywhere to go. Yeah. Well… he’s not lost anymore. Kai. Hm? Do you think if we hadn’t met you’d still be playing football? Okay, I hope this doesn’t sound selfish, but a big part of me wants the baby to be a little bit of you and a little bit of me. Doesn’t sound selfish at all. That’s what I want, too. Okay, so it hit me. We could ask Finn to be the sperm donor. That way, the baby could be biologically related to both of us. What? Finn? Yeah. It — I surprised you with the idea, didn’t I? I — Yeah, I just, um — I’ve never considered that. I mean, think how great Violet is. I mean, wouldn’t you want to have a daughter like her? Yeah. No. Um… Violet’s incredible. And I know that Finn would love Violet to have a little brother or sister. Wait. Have you already talked to Finn about this? By all accounts, when Kristina Corinthos-Davis fell from that window, you didn’t hesitate. [ Fingers snap ] You acted. You kept your head, and you saved her life. Then when Dex died, you asked all the right questions. I also lost it in the police station. I accused Cyrus with no evidence. And — And I pretty much alerted him of an investigation that I asked to be conducted. You still want to recruit me? And when being openly hostile to Cyrus didn’t work, you were smart enough to change tactics and come to me. Then you got me to check the satellite footage, which showed that Cyrus was Dex’s killer. And you held onto that information for reasons I still don’t know. Yeah, well, that’s also part of the job — not knowing or understanding why you’re asked to do or not do something. Yeah, well, I’m not sure that that works for me. Well, it’ll have to. But as you’ll recall, the information that I gave you connected Austin Gatlin-Holt to Cyrus, which led you to the cabin. You led me to the cabin. I shared certain indicators that I was hoping you would recognize as such and that you would find the cabin. And I wanted to see what you would do when you got there. I did not anticipate you would be resourceful enough to bring a gun for your protection. I killed Cyrus. Cyrus would have killed you — and probably others — if you hadn’t stopped him. What you did had to be done. Drew’s use of the Quartermaine name is detrimental to the family’s reputation. Everything this family has done over the years, and Drew’s the one defaming you? This family is influential in Port Charles. We have to protect our brand. I would think that having a Congressman in the family is good for the brand. [ Scoffs ] Not this one. I never should have let him use the Quartermaine name in the first place. Can’t anyone change their name to anything? Yes, they can. Ned, tell your mother she can’t do this. Looks like she already did.

“Take Drew down”?

Isn’t that what you want? Well, yeah, but, Auntie, usually you’re a little more charitable than I am. Drew is supposed to be protecting the interests of his constituents, not pursuing his personal grudges. I feel it’s my civic duty to help you stop him from abusing his power. I am certainly glad you’re on my side. Hm! Okay. What’s the lowdown? I spoke to Congressman Henderson, and he has agreed to meet with you. But then it’s up to you to make him see the kind of man that Drew really is. Congressman Quartermaine, would you be willing to sign a statement saying that Mr. Morgan was not with you last night, the same night as Mr. Renault’s murder? I am. But let me just be clear about something, please. I-I do understand Jason’s hatred for Cyrus. Look. Cyrus threatened Jason’s son, Danny, my nephew. And Jason’s very protective over his family, as any father should be, but I can’t lie for him just because he’s my brother. Sorry to interrupt. The acting D.A. needs a word. Excuse me. You really won’t tell the truth to help your brother? Drew wouldn’t lie about something like this. You used to be a decent man! He is a decent man. I mean, you’ve done so many good things for so many people. Do you see what you’ve become?! Yeah, a representative for the United States Congress. Then prove you deserve to be there and tell the truth! Or are you gonna stand there and lie while your brother faces murder charges out of some kind of spite? Is that what you’re doing?! I don’t need to prove anything — to you or to anybody else. And we all know that you’re gonna lie for Jason no matter what, right? But I just can’t do that. A.D.A. Turner: Take Mr. Morgan to booking. Anna, please. You got to stop her. You can’t just stand there. I can’t do anything, Carly. This isn’t Commissioner Devane’s decision. It’s mine. Officer? I’ll be okay.

Are you okay with all this?! What the hell has happened to you? I would never talk to Finn before talking to you, but I was hoping, if you’re on board, maybe we could talk to him tonight. Tonight? Or whenever. Obviously, there’s no rush. Chase, asking your brother to be our sperm donor is a huge decision. We really need to think about this. You don’t like the idea? No, I don’t — I don’t know how I feel about the idea. I know I kind of just threw it at you, but it — it seems like you hate it. No, it’s not that. It’s just… I don’t want to have your brother’s baby, Chase. I want to have your baby. That’s not possible. No. No, it’s not. Why would you ask me something like that? I kept you up the night before the game, and then you got hurt, and I just felt like maybe if you got more sleep or something like that — Trina, nothing that you did caused the injury, okay? And Quinn does not know what he’s talking about. Yeah. Quinn told me that he talked to you. Well, he seemed pretty adamant that I distracted you before the game. Look. Quinn is a good guy, and he’s a good friend, but sometimes he just needs someone to blame, okay? And, that way, he can tell himself that the same thing won’t happen to him. You’re not just saying that? No, I’m not just saying that. Okay? Every player knows that injuries are inevitable. And that day, my luck just ran out. And it wasn’t because I was tired or because I was slow. I mean, before I got tackled, I was playing the best game of my life. Yeah, you were pretty amazing. Yeah, I was. I don’t want to think about not meeting you. I would be losing my mind not being able to play if it wasn’t for you. So I heard that Drew is lobbying for a seat on the Appropriations Committee. Well, I know that Congressman Henderson holds a lot of political weight to keep that from happening. I have to convince Henderson that Drew is only interested in his personal agenda and not what’s best for his constituents. And what exactly do you plan to say? That depends. Auntie, can you give me any personal insight into Henderson? What’s the best approach for when I meet with him? Can’t you see Drew is lying? Drew wouldn’t do that. Really?! The man who insisted you sneak around town behind everyone’s back wouldn’t do that? If Jason’s being honest and you know for sure he didn’t do it, then you can be his alibi! No, I can’t, Willow, because I wasn’t with him! Drew was! Drew says he wasn’t, and I believe him. Okay. Okay. Let me ask you a question. Why would Jason pick Drew to be his alibi if it weren’t true? He knows that Drew wouldn’t lie for him. [ Scoffs ] Jason would like nothing more than to bring me down with him. He knows that involving me in murder is gonna bring a lot of bad press and it’s gonna ruin my reputation. This is who he is — a man who is so hell-bent on hurting his brother that he would let a murderer go free. If Jason is innocent, he’s got to trust the system. It’s certainly worked for him before. Are you kidding me?! You know as well as I do if they think Jason is guilty, they’re not gonna look for the real murderer. And you! How much proof do you need?! Drew is not the man you think he is. Carly, everybody knows that you’re upset because we hurt Michael. All we did is we fell for each other. We could not help it. We never meant to hurt anyone. Wake up! You are having an affair with a man who doesn’t exist. Can we get out of here, please? [ Carly chuckles ] Drew: Absolutely. I’ll give my statement to the A.D.A. tomorrow.

ou’re getting way ahead of yourself. Finding Jason’s DNA in that cabin isn’t enough to build a case against him. The PCPD will find all the evidence we need. And now that you’re off the case, Detective Bennett will be in charge. This is out of your hands, Commissioner. We’re looking for people who act in the shadows, quietly making this world a better place and who aren’t looking for credit when they do. “In the shadows.” “Quietly.” You mean secret. Working for the WSB means leading a double life. That can be lonely. So I have to be perfectly clear with you about this. You can never tell anyone, not even your mother, that you work for the Bureau, ever. You will be lying to your family and friends. I will provide you cover stories which you must stick to no matter what. Why would I want to do any of that? Because covert work is what shifts the arc of the universe towards justice. And what’s more important than that? What I’m offering you is a life, a career where you get to use your skills, your athleticism, your competitive nature, your natural charm, your strategic mind. Now, is there anything you’re studying at college that can compare to that? No. And how did it feel knowing that you stopped Dex’s killer before he could kill anyone else? Like I did something that mattered. Because you did. And how many lives have you saved besides your own by killing Cyrus? I don’t know. Exactly.

But what we do know is there are plenty of people out there just as dangerous as Cyrus, ones that won’t be stopped by conventional means. Sometimes you have to go outside the system for the sake of the greater good. But how do I know what the greater good is? Well, that’s what you have me for. I’m quite sure Congressman Henderson is used to people approaching him for personal gain. Which is why you need to show him why he should give you some of his valuable time. Okay. Um… Congressman Henderson, first, I should be upfront. Um, Drew Quartermaine and I had a falling-out, both personally and in business, at Aurora. But that’s not why I’m here. I’m not asking you to interfere. In fact, I was hoping for the opposite. Which is…? Congressman Quartermaine founded Aurora. Recently, his nephew, Michael Corinthos, leveraged him out and put me in as CEO. Since then, Drew has stated openly that he would use his power in Congress to scuttle Aurora projects that require federal funding. That’s why he’s vying so hard for that Appropriation Committee seat. This sounds like a private matter. Well, sir, if it just affected Drew, Michael, or me, I wouldn’t be here. But Aurora is a major source of jobs and revenue for his constituency in Port Charles. The first project that he’s hoping to block is the McConkey Esplanade. Wasn’t McConkey his mentor? And the reason he ran for office in the first place, which, you know, he did for good reason, but Drew kept putting his bruised ego in front of his constituents. Sir, he has to be stopped before the good people of Port Charles get hurt by his need for revenge. How’s that? Sounds good to me. [ Sighs ] Well, let’s just hope it’s good enough to convince Henderson. Brook Lynn: I can see how important it is to you to have a biological connection to our child, but it’s our connection to Finn that makes me uneasy. Why? You know what a good guy Finn is. He’s a great guy. Look, a-a great guy who takes fatherhood very seriously. Biologically, this would be his baby. Will he be okay watching us raise his child? Would you be okay raising your brother’s child? We’ll figure that out later. Molly and Kristina thought they had, but everything that happened between them almost ruined their relationship. Well, their situation had a lot more complications than ours does. Okay. That’s right. What will it be like when our child learns that their biological father is their uncle? Do they have to know? Good afternoon, A.D.A. Turner. Ms. Miller. I’ve been expecting you. Mm-hmm. And I’m expecting to see my client. Immediately. Well, he’s in booking. We’ll bring him up as soon as he’s done. Good. Because it seems like the PCPD took its own sweet time in letting me know that he was here. Naturally, he invoked as soon as you arrived. Well, I’m sure you were notified as soon as possible. This is hardly our office’s only case. Yes, well, given your persistent harassment of my client, I’m sort of surprised you have time for anything else. It’s not harassment if he’s guilty. Oh. Why would an innocent man lie about his alibi? That is such a good question. Of course, you know anything he said prior to my arrival is gonna be tossed out. Wait here, Ms. Miller. Okay.

Anna! Why are you letting this happen? You know Jason didn’t do this. Turner has pulled rank. She’s kicked me off the case because she thinks that I’m biased towards Jason. Are you? Well, look, I’m — We’re friends. But I can’t use my position to protect him. Then use it to find something to get Jason out of that cell and back with his son! Diane will handle that. An alibi. That’s new. Yeah. Anna — She called me in to ask me a few questions, as a friend. And that’s the only reason I told her. Well, what else did you tell your “friend,” the Police Commissioner? I-I told her that I went to Sam’s grave and then I went to see Drew at his new house and then I went home. Well, if you didn’t kill Cyrus, who did? I don’t know. But they saved me a lot of work. [ Chuckles ] I understand that the cabin was spotless… with the sole exception of your DNA. Planted. I was never in that cab– I don’t even know where that cabin is. So that begs the question. Who wants to frame you? So is that why you stopped coming around? Just because Quinn was running his mouth? I thought maybe I did something to push you away. You didn’t. You sure? Positive. Okay. Cool. Anyway, I did tell Quinn to back off. Well, you didn’t have to say anything. I didn’t feel responsible for what happened. Then why did you stay away? After I saw you at the hospital, I just felt like I was steamrolling you, taking it upon myself to organize your life rather than respecting what you were going through. Well, you were a little pushy. [ Chuckles ] Welcome to me. Hey, but I needed pushing. And I like the way that you challenge me. I believe that you can do anything you set your mind to. And if I’ve helped you see that there’s other possibilities to life besides football, then — Trina, you absolutely have. Tracy, have you even thought about Scout? Where does this leave her? Lois, I know this is against your nature, but please don’t make trouble where there is none. Scout is Alan’s granddaughter. She’ll always be a Quartermaine. Ah. Drew is Alan’s son, yet he has to be a Cain. Scout will want to have the have the same name as her dad. She deserves better. He’s still her dad. W-Why does this matter to you anyway? It doesn’t. Except I never knew my dad, but I’m still proud to carry his last name because it makes me feel like I’m — I’m close to him. And if you say that Drew is not a Quartermaine, Scout’s not gonna feel like she is, either. Gio is absolutely right. Hasn’t Scout been through enough? Hey. I’m sorry that you had to be there for that. If I — I would never have brought you to the police station if — if I knew what that was all about. No. No. I’m glad I was there. You never have to shield me from the truth. No. I know. I know. It’s just…Carly. She’s like an angry tornado in human form. I couldn’t believe Carly kept calling you a liar. Yeah, it’s just her mantra these days, you know? I was angry that she put you on the spot like that. I mean, you’re in a tough position with Carly being Wiley and Amelia’s grandmother. The kids love her. I don’t want that to change. Of course you don’t — because you have this beautiful, pure heart that even has room for Carly. Today I’m not sure if that’s a good thing. It is a good thing. And I appreciate you standing up for me. Now… after everything that was said at the police station… do you have anything that you want to ask me? I was so excited about the prospect of — You know. I didn’t think about how a child would react to someone they’ve known their whole life turning out to be their biological dad. And in this case, their uncle. But that would help, right? It would reassure our kid that — that they’re family and they belong, no matter how they were conceived. [ Sighs ] Well, they should feel that way no matter who the donor is. But if it is Finn, I just wouldn’t want our child to feel like we couldn’t have the child we wanted, so we did the next-best thing and asked your brother. But that’s not what we’re doing here. I know. I just would never want our child to feel like a consolation prize. Whoever cleaned that cabin is a pro. Cyrus’ DNA isn’t there. But they planted mine. Somehow they got it for the cops to find. Why you? I was an easy target after I threatened Cyrus at Charlie’s. The A.D.A. has plenty of witnesses. That’s a mistake you never make. I got angry and I got careless. You wanna know what I think? I think your priorities have shifted. I think you’re putting being a dad over your work. And when you saw Cyrus’ hands on Danny, you went into full-on dad mode. And somebody used that against me. During our investigation of Cyrus’ murders, um… we uncovered another victim. Michael. Cyrus planted the firebomb at Sonny’s penthouse? No, no, no, no. We don’t know who planted the bomb. But Cyrus confessed to Elizabeth that when Michael was in the burn unit he injected him with digitalis. It was Cyrus that caused Michael’s heart failure? Yes, it was.

You need to find Cyrus’ killer. So I can thank them. You still haven’t told me what I’d be doing for the WSB. And I’m telling you right now that I’m not gonna kill people. Of course not. We have plenty of people for that. Okay, well, that’s not as comforting as you think it is. Your skills lie elsewhere. Now, we have agents all over the world. Different ages, races, backgrounds. You are young, beautiful, and you’re not afraid to talk to people. You can get in places I can’t go. You can ask questions that people would never answer coming from me. As a college student, which you still would be, you can get in places older agents can’t. Now, how does that sound to you? Does it matter? What do you mean? I mean, I can’t say no to you. You covered up a murder for me. If I don’t cooperate, you could send me to prison. The more I’m thinking about it, Scout just lost a mother and her home. She’s — She’s not living with Danny and Rocco anymore. I would hate to do anything else to make that child question her place in this family. Mother, does Monica know? Leave Monica out of this. So, no. [ Scoffs ] My father deserves to have his legacy protected from the likes of Drew Cain! Edward did just fine tarnishing the family rep all on his own! You are a guest in this house, not family! As such, butt out! Fine. I’ve said my piece.

Something else on your mind, young man? Chase: I hear what you’re saying, and I can’t say that you’re wrong. I’m not saying no. Okay? Just whatever we decide, we just need to be sure. Yeah. I gotta get to the gym. Dante’s probably waiting for me. Chase, are you okay? I’m gonna be okay. I-I think a workout will do me good. Clear my head. I’m really sorry I didn’t give you the reaction you wanted. It’s a conversation that we need to have. And, uh, I always want us to be open and honest with each other, so… I love you. I love you, too.

[ Sighs heavily ]

Excuse me. I need to talk to him. Well, you can’t. Mr. Morgan is awaiting arraignment. But I do have a question for you. Why would an innocent man lie about his alibi? He wouldn’t. Drew’s the one who’s lying. And you expect me to take the word of a career criminal over a U.S. Congressman? Have you seen the people in Congress? And you don’t even have a body. You can’t even prove that Cyrus is dead. Well, it’s possible to get a “no-body” conviction. And given Mr. Morgan’s extensive criminal history, a body’s preferred but not essential, especially when Mr. Morgan told Cyrus that no one would ever find his body, which is exactly what happened. You don’t know if that’s true or not. Look, as I explained to your daughter earlier today — My daughter? Josslyn was here? Yes. Insisting, much like you, that Mr. Morgan is innocent. I told her not to interfere with the police investigation. You’re making a huge mistake. Mr. Morgan had means, opportunity, and a crystal-clear motive. Cyrus killed Sam McCall… the mother of his son. I can’t do anything to stop this, Jason.

It’s not up to you to get me out of this. Don’t get into trouble for me. I can’t. I’m off the case. I’ll tell you something, though. I’m determined to find Cyrus body. Well, you won’t. Or any other evidence. Cyrus was taken out by a pro… one who doesn’t leave tracks. A coerced agent does me no good. I need you completely committed to your job, or you will get people killed or yourself killed. And I would never risk an asset like you. You really think that I would be useful? I do. Josslyn, I am offering you the rarest of opportunities. A chance to make a difference in this world. A chance to challenge yourself like you’ve never been challenged before. But if that’s not something you want, it’s fine. Okay. Good. But whatever you choose, I do ask that you not mention this to your mother or anyone, ever. Okay. Well, then what? Well, then we act like none of this ever happened. And you can go back to college and get your degree in, uh… environmental science, was it?

You really think I’d make a good agent? I’ve been doing this a long time. I haven’t been wrong yet. But I do need an answer from you. Look, either you want to do it or you don’t. And in case it wasn’t obvious, this is a time-sensitive offer. If you say no, I will have to make other arrangements. I’ll do it. You’re sure? Yes. I want to do it. For all of the reasons that you said. But I also want to do it for Dex. He was such a good man and he had a really hard life, but all he wanted to do was help people. So I’ll do it. For both of us. I will work for the WSB. Excellent. You leave tonight. Not an artist, huh? Well, I think this turned out pretty great. Thank you. And…yeah. Your– Yours, too. Okay. Okay. Well, at least it’s not a flipper. [ Laughs ]

[ Gasps ] Whoa!

Whoa.

Mother, leave Gio alone! Why? He’s moved us all with his music. Let’s see what he does with his words. By all means, Gio, speak. Respectfully, Ms. Quartermaine, I think what you’re doing is wrong. Family is family, and you can’t kick somebody out because you don’t like what they’re doing. Olivia: Tracy, Gio is right. Taking the Quartermaine name away from Drew is just gonna hurt Scout. And that’s the last thing any of us should want to do. I disagree. So you’re willing to risk irreparable harm to Scout just to spite Drew? Defending the family name can only help Scout. And as for you, you have no right to weigh in. You’re not a Quartermaine. However, if you were, you’d be a better addition than Drew. Brook Lynn? Hey. Honey, I’m here. What’s wrong? I need your help, Ma. Anything. Chase wants Finn to be our sperm donor. I admit, I — I did not see that one coming. Me neither. [ Sighs ] What should I do? Auntie, I better let you get back to helping your patients instead of just helping me. You know me. I’m the champion multitasker. Oh, you’re more than that. You’re a miracle worker. Thank you so much for contacting Congressman Henderson on my behalf. I know that I got one shot to make my case about Drew, and, I promise you, I’ll make it count. Stella the citizen is very proud of you. Well, what about my Aunt Stella? She’s worried that Drew is gonna retaliate once he finds out that you’re behind all this. Yeah. That’s what he does. But I know you’re not asking me to walk away from a fight because I might get hurt. [ Sighs ] I wouldn’t waste my breath. Good, because you and Mama always taught me to stand up for what’s right. Taking down Drew Quartermaine? Both: It’s the right thing to do. No. No questions. I’m just sorry Carly was so determined to protect Jason at your expense. Thank you for saying that. And thank you for having faith in me. It means… more to me than you know. What really gets me is Carly’s assumption that you’re manipulating me. [ Drew Scoffs ] I mean, she has every reason to disapprove of our relationship, but that is just insulting. Well, of course she believes that I’m manipulating you because in Carly’s world there’s no possible chance that you and Michael could have just grown apart. Which makes no sense, because that is what happened. And you and I have this… connection. I feel the same way. I don’t have to pretend with you. You accept me, flaws and all. Carly acts like you stole me from Michael. But I am my own person. I make my own choices. And anybody that knows you knows that. I will always regret how Michael found out about us. But I choose you… completely. And I choose you. And now I want the world to know it. The kids and I would love to move in with you.

Diane: A.D.A. Turner, here’s the court order that I know you’ve been expecting. Now, would you please release my client immediately? Yeah. I’ll just look this over first. Of course, you should know that Judge Green agrees with me that the state has no case. We’ll have one by trial. Oh, you gonna make one up? [ Chuckles ] Alright, well, obviously, I will be filing a motion to dismiss at the arraignment. Of course, you will. Take Mr. Morgan and process him out. He’s free to go. For now. Carly: Wait. Everything’s gonna be fine. Damn right it is.

[ Anna sighs ]

Thank God that’s over. Well, it’s not over, Carly, ’cause we still don’t know who killed Cyrus. Who cares who killed Cyrus? We’re all better off without him. Seriously. Why should the police waste their time and resources to find his killer? Because whoever killed Cyrus set Jason up to take the fall. And if A.D.A. Turner finds Cyrus’ body first, then Jason’s gonna be back in here in a heartbeat. Alright. What are we gonna do? Hopefully, you’re gonna do nothing. I’m gonna find out who they are and stop them. Because if they went to all this trouble to set Jason up, they’re not going to stop.

On the next “General Hospital” —

Back to the GH Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

GH cast animated GIF

 

Y&R Transcript Tuesday, February 25, 2025

Posted on by TvMegasite Admin

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne and Thane

[feedback blaring] SHARON: Ah! [Sharon panting] Oh, no. No, no, no. Please. Oh, no! It’s okay. I’m okay. Hello? Is anyone there? [feedback blaring] Okay, you’ve got my attention! Tell me who you are! Is someone there? I don’t understand. I don’t– I– This place, what is this place? This doesn’t make any sense. I shouldn’t be here. I– What happened? What? What? Oh, my– my head. Is it drugs? Did you drug me? Why would you do that? Who are you? What do you want from me? I have to get home. I have to… Oh. Thank God. Thank God. No. Open. Open, open, please. No, no, no. Hello? Can anyone hear me? I’m locked in. Please help. Who are you? I can get you money, if that’s what you want. My name is Sharon. I have children. I have a granddaughter. If this is a real kidnapping, you chose me for a reason. Tell me what it is. Just tell me what you want. You can have it. Anything. Just let me out of here. If you can hear me, then make that sound again, please. Maybe there’s no one there. Maybe this isn’t real. Maybe the drugs are still in my system from before. Maybe they’ll always be with me. Maybe I’m just losing my mind. I’ve just worked so hard. I’m on my real meds now. No. I’ve done all the work. I didn’t come this far just to lose my mind now. No. No. This is real. This is real. This is really happening. I haven’t seen your face. I don’t know who you are. I won’t tell a soul. I’ll just say– I’ll say that I needed time to myself. I will protect you. I swear. There will be people looking for me. You should run. You should run now. The people who tried to hurt me before, they’re all dead. Ian, Cameron, Jordan, they’re dead. I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean that. I shouldn’t have said that. It… There has to be another way out of here. Okay. For Mariah and Faith and Noah and Tessa and Aria and Nicholas. You have to stay calm. Okay, there has to be a way out. There has to be a way out of here. Yes. Yes. Hello? Hello? Anyone hear me? [Sharon gasping] Who is it? Oh, no, no. Dear God. This can’t be like before. This can’t be like with Heather. Phyllis. Oh, my God. Please be breathing. Please be breathing. Please. Please. Oh, my God. Phyllis. Phyllis, wake up. You have to wake up. Can you hear me? Phyllis. Phyllis.

Wake up.

[Phyllis inhaling] Can you hear me? Oh, hell no. Easy. Come on. Let me help you. Can you get up? Easy now. Got it? Let go. It’s okay. Look, it was disorienting for me, too.

Are you okay?

Where are we? What did you do to me? I– I didn’t do anything to you. Wait– What… What did– what did you do to me, Sharon? Why on earth would I do anything to you, Phyllis? We’re obviously both stuck here. Someone put us here. I don’t know why. I didn’t think it was real at first. I thought maybe I was having another hallucination, but no. You are here, and you are very much your normal self. Is this payback? Is this phase two? You know what? You’re really not making any sense. Maybe you hit your head. You got rid of Heather. I didn’t kill her, and you know that. You didn’t kill her, but you got rid of her in the most despicable way. Sharon, you know that drugs or no drugs, you want to do the same to me right now, don’t you? Because I’m always the one who’s going to call you out. That’s right, Phyllis. Because your one purpose in life is to harass me every day, even now, even when we’re stuck in here. The only thing you can think to do is blame me. It’s all about you, isn’t it? You know what? Maybe this is your doing, and you’re lying to me. This is your revenge. Are you kidding me? If I wanted to inflict pain upon you, I’d do it from afar so I wouldn’t have to look at your face. Really? Because I think you would want to see my misery up close. The charges against me were dropped. You said that you could never accept that, so now you want to make me suffer and you arrange this, whatever this is. I was unconscious on the floor. I woke up to you looking down at me. You could have been faking. You lie like you breathe, no effort at all. You’re so deranged. You know what? I’m getting out of here. How do we get out of here? I’m doing it myself. There’s a door, be my guest, but it’s locked. [doorknob rattling] Oh, my God! Yeah, it’s locked. [Phyllis panting] We’re trapped. Oh, my God. We’re trapped. If you didn’t think we were trapped, if you knew this was real, you would be crying right now, climbing the walls, begging for someone to save you. This is real, Phyllis, and the reason I’m not freaking out is because I’m a little bit numb at this point. But yeah, this is really happening. Of course it is, and of course I would have to get trapped in a room with you of all people because nothing in my life can be easy or normal for more than like two weeks. PHYLLIS: Open the door. Oh, my God. It doesn’t even move. Open the door. You have– You’re behind this. You have the key.

I’m not behind it.

Give me the key.

Oh, my God. Do–

Where do you have it? Do you want to lose a hand right now? Give me the key so that I can get out of here. I don’t have a key. You did this. Okay, come on. Sharon, oh, my God, for the last time, open the door. Sharon, please. Are you done with your fun? Just open the door. Do you get it now, Phyllis? We are stuck in here and whoever put us in here is out there. Now, you say that you’re not behind this. I’m not. I’m not either. [feedback blaring] [Sharon groaning] What is that? It happened before. You slept through it. No one could sleep through that. Except you did. Oh, right. I’m going to have to take your word for it, except you can’t be trusted. Phyllis, we do not have time for your paranoia right now. We’re in here, and whoever did this to us is out there. Except they’re making that sound on purpose. And they can hear us. They can hear us. Hey! Hey, psycho! Do you think this is funny? Who did this? That guy Ian? Or Jordan? I thought they died. They died, didn’t they? They definitely did. Nick saw Ian die from a gunshot, and Jordan poisoned herself. So, who is it? Is it one of their psycho followers? And they’re trying to get back at us for some reason? I don’t know. It’s possible they met some people in prison, or these are followers from Ian’s cult days, still following old orders. Maybe they’re trying to carry out some mission. But to what end? I don’t– I don’t understand this. And why me? Why me? Why would I be a part of it? Why me? Let me go! Keep her!

Oh, my God!

Phyllis. Phyllis, stop it!

Why me?

This isn’t a game. This is serious, and this is dangerous,

and anything that you say…

Um. …could come back to bite us. I’m gonna have to ask you to let go of me, please? Gladly. You’re gonna have to calm down. I’m calm! Is this funny? I’m calm! We need to figure out why we’re here, who did this to us, and why’d they lock us up together. It’s definitely not because we’re friends. Maybe that’s the point. Maybe they just want to watch us kill each other. Maybe that’s the point. For us to turn on each other, fight to the death. Okay, if that was the point, it’d take me, like, two minutes. This isn’t a joke, Phyllis. I’m not joking. It’d take me, like, two minutes. Uh, I’d like this to be over, please. Um, I have a life. I have kids. I have a new job. I don’t really have time for this, thanks, but, um, I’m done. They’ll for sure open the door now. Well, some of us are resourceful, you know? Some of us take matters into our own hands, you know, and make things happen, and others, like yourself, wait for someone to rescue them, like you always do. I’m gonna get us out of here. You just love to make me sound as pathetic as possible, as if I didn’t save myself and my daughter from a homicidal maniac. Do you know how to pick a lock? That’s good. Did you break it? Did you just stand there doing nothing? Oh, yeah, definitely get in some easy reading at this time. You expecting a key to fall out of one of those books? That would be useless now that you’ve jammed the lock. What I’d like to hear is, “Hey, Phyllis, you showed some initiative. “You’re resourceful, Phyllis. “You’re my idol, Phyllis.” Oh, hang on a minute.

What?

Look at this. Look. What, this? Property of Havenhurst Psychiatric Clinic. Havenhurst.

It’s all Havenhurst.

Same with these. That’s where we are. But you know this place, right? I’m just saying. You know. Maybe you had your own room. Maybe they kept you away from everyone and all the sharp objects. Okay, that’s enough, Phyllis. Yes, I have spent some time in clinics, and no, not this one. There’s nothing shameful about getting treatment when you need help. What’s shameful is inflicting your nastiness on everyone around you. You got me. Yeah, I do. So now, can we just focus on the situation here? We are never going to get out of here. Our only hope at this point is to figure out who did this. Why? Why us, and why here? Problem solving is my superpower. Jerk. Let’s go sit down. Let’s go sit down. Let’s go sit down. Okay, so… do you remember where you were before this? Yes, I was at Crimson Lights. I was working, and then I went out to run some errands. You know, it’s dark out now, but it can’t have been the same night, can it? I know. I feel the same way. I mean, where I was before this is I was, um, I was in my suite, I was sleeping, and I was having some really, really wild dreams. I mean, wild. I had to wake up and kind of shake it off. I was having strange dreams, too. Maybe both of us had already been drugged by that point. I mean, they had to knock us out to get us in here. You know, I was planning to have breakfast with my kids the day after. That’s good. Good. By now, they’d be worried about you, and they’ll come looking for you. I mean, it’s good that they’re, not that they’re worried, but that, you know, they’ll look for you. I know. Or, I don’t know. Maybe, maybe they think I just took off like I did before and they’re mad. Phyllis, I’m sure that they don’t feel that way. Don’t, don’t, don’t act like you care, okay, about me, please. I wouldn’t dare. Trust me. What about your kids? Do you think they’re looking for you? Um, I can’t be sure. Mariah may have tried to contact me about Cassidy First. Faith was having a sleepover at a friend’s house, and then she had a day trip planned. She may have tried to reach out to me by now. We can’t have been gone for more than one day,

can we?

PHYLLIS: I don’t know. I know our kids will be worried. Especially after everything they’ve already been through. And they’d start panicking. SHARON: No matter how big they get, they need to know that they can count on Mom. I know, and when they don’t, and they don’t feel that way, all hell breaks loose. You know, it’s one thing to do this to us,

to try to frighten us.

PHYLLIS: I know, but to do this to our kids, that pisses me off. Me too. I’ve had enough of this. Enough. I guess it’s too much to ask that we have our phones. Yeah. That’s– that’s the game. Is that the game right now? Hide and seek with our phones? All right. Game on. Let’s go. How long do you think this place has been closed? Seriously? You’ve never heard of this place? Oh, give it a rest, Phyllis. I would assume that you’d know of these places. Yeah, I got it the first time because I’ve spent so much time in clinics. Because you’re a therapist. You’d know of these places. Oh. Yeah, and you admitted that we’re probably here because of you. Well, maybe somebody thought that it was finally time that you get the help that you need. Oh, that’s right. You did get treatment a long time ago, didn’t you? Just look for your phone, Sharon. Don’t try to get my head. It’s probably as dark and scary a place as it is in here. You know what they call that? They call that projection. Yeah. You know about that, projection? Or did you miss that class because you were having one of your fainting spells? You know, I could always give you some free talk therapy while we’re in here. I mean, I would never diagnose someone without an in-depth conversation and history because that would be unprofessional, but… borderline personality disorder comes to mind, and narcissism. If the goal is for us to kill each other, you’re making it really easy. You know, it makes my skin crawl, the idea of somebody watching us and listening to us and judging. I don’t know. Are we supposed to get along? Are we supposed to argue? I mean, what’s the game?

I don’t understand the game.

SHARON: Hold on. I found something here. There is food and a can opener here. How old is that food? Well, nothing’s expired. This is not from before. Is it like– like a gift from the host? How long do they expect us to be here? Mm-hmm. You can have the stuff that’s in the can.

I’m gonna hydrate with water.

No! Stop it!

There’s a lot.

You cannot drink that, Phyllis! My God. There’s a lot there. No, that’s how I was drugged before in the sewer. It was the water. There was PCP in the water, and I drank some before I realized it. Yeah, yeah, yeah. Thank you. You’re welcome. We don’t know for sure who is behind this. Maybe it has nothing to do with Ian. Maybe whoever did this is someone from your past. Uh, okay, well, in that case, we can drink the water. We might have no choice but to drink at some point. We’ll find out then. We have to work together to get out of here. Okay? So then we can drink water from normal people.

Agreed.

Mm-hmm. PHYLLIS: Were you like this before? Like, calm like this?

In the sewer?

In the sewer, yeah. The sewer. That must have been horrible. So, Ian’s game was to get rid of you? Is that what it was? So that Mariah would want to be with him and he would be a father figure to her again? I guess so. Oh, yeah, and then, then he enlisted Claire’s aunt to join him and play along? It was a plan that only made sense to them. I just wish, uh, I wish that Ian had been the one who was chained up. That way I could have gotten some answers maybe, but then Victor shot him. Anyway, at least Ian is where he belongs now. In hell. Wow. It’s like Heather really did die for no reason. Because of some vendetta that had nothing to do with her. I hate it. It’s like this hand around my heart. It’s always there, squeezing some days more than others. Daniel had to lose the woman he loves. Lucy lost her mother and you. You had to watch the people you love suffer. And you helped them cover their tracks. You helped them with their plan without even really knowing it. You helped them run me off the road. Every day I thought I was being responsible for my illness. Taking my medication. And I was poisoning myself. When I look back at that and realize that every day my free will was being taken away from me. My sense of judgment, of decency. I did some horrible things. I told lie after lie and that stain will not wash off of me. I’ll never get over it. Good. You shouldn’t. You know what, Phyllis? Think whatever you want. I don’t care anymore. Don’t they teach you about accountability in therapy, Sharon? Because it seems like you’re really just letting yourself off the hook again. You know all of this. I was drugged. I had a powerful mind-altering poison in my system. I was having hallucinations. Can you even begin to understand this? I was having entire conversations with myself when I thought somebody else was in the room. That’s how bad I was. Yeah, you’re drugged. It wasn’t your choice. It was– I know. I know. But that didn’t stop you from going after my family. If you were to ask Mariah or Nick or anyone else, they would tell you that they could see that something was up. I was either hot-headed or I was spacey. I was having blackouts. You saw that for yourself. Sharon, I know. I saw it for myself. I did. I did at the most convenient time. You went unconscious. That wasn’t convenient. It was hell. You know what was hell? You know what was hell? What my son went through was hell. What Lucy went through was hell. You threatened them. You accused them. You kept on telling them to leave town. I mean, that’s the irony to all of this. If they would have left town, Heather would still be alive. I’m really sorry about that. I’m sorry about everything I said, everything I did. It doesn’t matter. It doesn’t matter. You know, the PCP didn’t make you attack other people in town. It just made you attack my family. That’s all. [Phyllis sighing] Lucy lost her mom because of Ian Ward, but she almost lost her father because of you. You had so many opportunities to speak out. You had so many opportunities and you didn’t do it. It’s like human decency took a back seat to the need, this need that you have to attack my family. So all of your tears and your regret, I don’t care. You earned it. Choke on it. And right now, right here, in this moment, it’s more important for you to tear into me than to try to find a way out of here. I don’t care about you at all. I honestly don’t. Yeah, I know. You don’t even see me as a person. To you, I’m just a target. I’m like an easy mark. And you know, the funny thing about that is you really like to say I’m so pathetic, I’m so weak, you love to paint me out that way, but then you act like I’m the devil incarnate. So which one is it, Phyllis? Am I helpless or am I a super villain? Both. I think you’re both. I do. Because I’ve watched you. Depending on what you want or who you want it from, you are both. And I see you, your eyes well up and your bottom lip quivers and you act so innocent and demure. Oh, you cry to whoever will listen. But you also were able to take a body and throw it into the river, So, wow. Where there’s a will, there’s a way. Right? SHARON: Enough, Phyllis. Just stop, okay? You could be using this energy to try to find a way out of here. But no, not this time. This time, you’re scared. This time, you’re helpless. And like the bully that you are, you have to take it out on me. But you know, you don’t have PCP in your system. No. This is who you really are. Just an endless stream of hate and rage. It’s what gets you up in the morning. And when you faked your own death and put your children through hell, that was you, too. I spent so much time making that up to my children. My children have forgiven me, Sharon. They barely let you back into their lives. I doubt they’re gonna forget what you did anytime soon. You know, your spite was more important to you than your children. And yeah, I may harbor some resentment at one point or another, but it takes poison in my blood for that to come out. But with you, you are the poison! And any other time or place, I would tell you to choke on it! But today, in this circumstance, I just want to get out of here. I want to be able to tell my family that I’m gonna be okay. So do you want to keep tearing into me just to make yourself feel better? Or do you want to do something useful? Do you want to get out of here so that we never have to speak to each other ever again? You know, there’s nothing I would want more than to get out of here, that’s for sure. And nothing I would want more… than to take you out. And I think that that’s what they want, whoever that is. But I’m not doing it. You know why? Because I make my own choice! I am not a victim! I want to get home. I want to see my kids. I want to… I just want to continue on with my life. I want to get out of here. What does that mean exactly? What do you think it means? It means we have to work together. We have to work together to get out of here. That’s the first thing you’ve said that we can agree on. [feedback blaring] Okay! You’ve made your point! You can stop now! [soft jazz music playing] What is happening? Whoever this is is really, really dramatic. They set the stage. We’re the cast and this is… This is the scene and they have the soundtrack. Hey, you freak! What do you want? What’s wrong with you? We haven’t put on enough of a show for you! You freak! Do you get off on this? Kidnapping two beautiful women! Beautiful women! You perv! Stop. Shh. Just stop for a second. Does this music sound familiar to you? I don’t know. What is it? A listening party, Sharon? It could be a message. I don’t care. I really don’t care anymore. No, I meant it. Stop. Stop. This music is getting to you. You’ve become more tense. What? I was so chill before. What? Did you black out the last hour? Think! Where have you heard this song before? I don’t care. I don’t know and I don’t care. They picked this music on purpose. It’s part of the game. PHYLLIS: No. I don’t care about their game. They can shove their game. Open the door! I swear when I get out of here, I will rip off your arms and I will take your head and bash it in! Open!

[music stopping]

[Sharon gasping] That was a mistake. You don’t know that. Maybe they want this. Maybe this is what they want. If this is a game, what are the teams? It’s us against them. They don’t know what we’re capable of. Then we’re gonna have to show them. What do you say, Phyllis? You want to play? Yeah. Why the hell not? Okay. We’re listening. What are the rules? Let’s get started. MODULATED VOICE: Now, we’re getting somewhere. Hello. Nice to meet you. What’s your name? MODULATED VOICE: Not important. Well, it is to us. What is your name? MODULATED VOICE: This is about the two of you. No one else. And yes, you have to work as a team in this game. What is the goal? How do we know when we’ve won? What’s the prize? MODULATED VOICE: Staying alive.

Captioned by Los Angeles Distribution and Broadcasting, Inc. Captioning provided by Bell Dramatic Serial Company, Sony Pictures Television and CBS, Inc. Join us again for “The Young and the Restless.”

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

BTG Update Tuesday, February 25, 2025

Posted on by TvMegasite Admin

Beyond The Gates Updates

 

BTG logo

Update written by Suzanne

In Nicole’s office at the hospital, her young assistant, Laura, asks if she’s picked a recipient winner yet for the Dupree Heritage Foundation Scholarship. Nicole hasn’t yet. She’s having a hard time deciding between all of the wonderful young people. Her other assistant, Mona, who’s older, asks her to choose a menu for the upcoming Lynx brunch. Nicole asks her to email them to her, so she can decide later. Her husband, Ted, comes in and compliments her on her beauty and youthful good looks.

Martin and Vernon discuss Dani punching Hayley. Vernon thinks that physical violence is never the answer, but he understands how Dani feels. He can’t understand how Bill can treat her so badly in their divorce. Martin notes that Bill isn’t a decent man, which Hayley will no doubt find out.

Hayley and Bill chat briefly on the phone. She tells him that it’s “been a morning.”

At home, Dani watches photos of her and Bill on a slideshow. Anita walks in and wonders what she’s doing. Dani is remembering the good times she had with Bill She doesn’t understand how he could just throw their life away. Anita sits down near her. Dani hugs her mom and cries on her shoulder.

Vernon wonders whether everything is okay with Martin because he mentioned wanting more. Martin replies that his homelife is solid. He’s just wondering what his next challenge will be. Vernon promises to help him, and Martin mentions that Vernon has already done so much for him. He owes him everything.

Dani pulls away from her mom, saying that she doesn’t want to cry because it makes her weak. She expects that Anita is going to give her a hard time for punching Hayley. Anita tells her that she wasn’t thrilled about her display of temper. Dani rants some more about Hayley’s betrayal; she says that it felt good to punch her. Anita assures her that she’s human and that sometimes folks deserve a sucker punch. She worries that Dani will make it a habit. Dani confides that she thought she was okay when they signed the divorce papers, but Bill and Hayley having their wedding at the country club and then moving in to Fairmont Crest made her angry all over again. Anita lets her know that she didn’t do anything to deserve this treatment. She urges Dani to let go of her anger, or it will eat her alive. She reminds her that she’s a Dupree, so she needs to find her inner strength and not let the losers get the best of her.

Nicole tells Ted that Bill bought the house on Marigold, so Dani went ballistic. She fills him in on the punch. She sighs that she tries to be the voice of reason with Dani, but she’s angry at Bill and Hayley herself. Ted is sympathetic. They hope Dani can move on. Ted has to get to the hospital, so she asks him if he can come by for the video bio for their awards ceremony that Andre is filming. He replies that he’ll try to be there. She reminds him that he’s Andre’s favorite uncle. He suggests that they plan a family gathering while Andre is in town, so she agrees. He kisses her neck, saying she smells good. She chuckles and sends him off.

Nurse Ashley’s mom, Jan, shows up to bring her a healthy lunch at work. Leslie and her daughter, Eva, are also there with Jan. They’re very supportive of Ashley’s new career. Eva wishes she had done something more with her life than be a hairdresser. They all assure her that there’s nothing with that, and that women always needs their hair done. Ashley thanks Jan for being such a great single mom to her and sacrificing for her. They hug.

Martin and Vernon discuss the woman in the diner yesterday that was grateful to Vernon’s years of service as senator and civil rights champion, and who also appreciated Martin. Martin compliments Vernon and how much he admires him. He remembers watching him when he was young, demonstrating, and how he was committed to non-violence, even though he was behind bars sometimes. Vernon reminds him that he was just one of so many, like Dr. King and John Louis before him. Martin worries that he hasn’t always lived up to his grandfather’s standards, but Vernon is proud of him.

Dani, still with Anita, looks at Bill and Hayley’s wedding invitation. She wishes she could stop thinking about them, like Nicole suggested, but she gets upset every time she sees their wedding preparations, etc. She wonders if she should move. Anita tells her that would be unacceptable because she belongs there. She reminds Dani that her grandfather designed and built Fairmont Crest, and she’s not going to be chased out by these interlopers. She promises that this will all pass. She just needs to get through it. Dani doesn’t know how she could have been so blind about Bill and asks her mom if she ever suspected Bill was cheating on her with Hayley. Anita lets her know that she had no clue and reminds Dani that Bill and Hayler are expert liars. Dani tells her that she plans to put all of her time and energy into making them pay. Anita looks worried.

Hayley drops by to see Nicole, who’s not happy to see her.

Back at the hospital, Eva tells Ashley that she envies her job and her relationship with hot firefighter Derek. Ashley assures her that this was all careful planning, and things are working out the way they should. She hugs her mom. Jan, Leslie, and Eva go to the elevator. Ted walks out as Leslie watches him carefully, like she knows him.

Nicole’s two assistants chat. Laura is going to Maui with her boyfriend, David, and hopes he might propose. Mona suggests that she enjoy being young and free. She points out that she hasn’t known him very long. Laura agrees and asks if Mona ever regretted not getting married or having kids. Mona replies, “No, not even for a second.” She shares that marriage is not for everyone. Laura is happy to get advice from her and says she can be like the daughter she never had. Mona gives her a strange look.

Nicole can’t believe that Hayley is there. Hayley brought her some homemade cookies. She admits that Dani’s assault at the country club was mortifying. She’s willing to forget what she did, for the sake of peace. She wants Nicole to help her assimilate into the community because she used to like Hayley. Nicole is shocked that Hayley would think she would side with her over her sister. Her loyalties always lie with Dani, especially after the double-betrayal of her and Bill. She knows that Hayley used her friendship with Naomi to steal Bill. Hayley swears that she didn’t plan to fall in love or hurt anyone. She says that she “fell in love with an inconvenient man.” Nicole replies that she’s going to have to deal with the consequences. Hayley seems oblivious to what Nicole’s saying. She goes on to declare that the damage is already done, but her support could help her. She hopes that Dani will decide to accept her. She tried apologizing already, she pouts, but Dani can’t get past her anger. Nicole tells her that Dani is hurt. She tells Hayley to take her cookies and go.

At the hospital, Nicole welcomes Ashley to the hospital. Ashley meets Shanice Johnson, her preceptor AKA her trainer. They shake hands. Shanice is impressed that Ashley knew what a preceptor is. She says that she’ll be teaching her many things, to take notes, ask questions and ask for help. Ashley follows her.

Vernon rants more to Martin about how Bill has trashed his family. He states that Anita had the right instincts about Bill. She kept him at a distance, whereas he gave him the benefit of the doubt because Dani loved him. He helped him with his practice and shared his connections with celebrities. Martin talks about Bill’s ego and how he’s a control freak and narcissist. Vernon is happy to see the end of Bill and his connection to their family.

Hayley goes to Bill’s office. He notices that her cheek is red, so she tells him that’s from Dani’s fist. Shocked and angry, he takes out his phone, but she tells him to let it go. It’s her battle, not his. She recovered from the slap with her head held high. Dani needed the win, she says graciously. He agrees, reluctantly. She pouts about her morning, which she thought would be great, since she was picking up the keys to their new home. First Vanessa gave her an earful, then Dani, and then Nicole. He can’t believe that she went to see Nicole. She thought that Nicole, being a psychologist, would be more objective. He guesses that didn’t go well. She tells him that Nicole sent her and her cookies packing. She wonders if they should elope or go to Vegas rather than have their wedding at the country club. He asks if she wants to have it there, and she does, but she doesn’t want it to be just work friends and people he knows. He thinks he can fix it.

At home, Dani gets dressed to the nines in a beautiful blue dress. She looks at the photo of her and Bill, which is cracked. She takes a shot for courage and then does her makeup.

Martin’s husband, Dani, Smitty, is on the phone with someone as he carries a basket of laundry down some stairs. He tells the person on the line that he has to make a decision. He thanks them for checking. Martin comes home, and they hug.

Andre flirts with Ashley again at the hospital. He asks if she’s still with the firefighter who stole her away. She chuckles that they were never together and makes fun of him for flirting. He takes some photos of her before he leaves, which she doesn’t see. Shanice warns Ashley against Andre, saying she doesn’t want to end up as another notch on his belt.

Vernon answers the doorbell at home when it rings. He sees Bill and tells him that he’s not welcome. Bill says amiably that he heard about the incident at the country club. He thinks this was “not cool” of Dani. Vernon asks him impatiently what he wants. Bill wants a favor from him – he wants Hayley to have guests at her wedding. He knows that Vernon can get his family and others to attend. Vernon tells him that the Dupree women want nothing to do with him or the wedding, so he can’t help him. Bill reminds him that he’s done many favors for him and his family when they needed help. Vernon glares at him as he leaves.

Eva and her mom, Leslie, are at home, plotting something. Leslie offers to do this thing without Eva being involved. Eva tells her that she’s already involved and they need to do this. She insists that Leslie deserves better.

Martin’s husband, Smitty, massages his shoulders on the couch. Martin is frustrated about how long things take in Congress. He tells him that he’s enjoyed spending time with his granddad. It reminds him of his legacy. He mentions that they adopted Samantha and Tyrell. Smitty can’t believe they’re teens already. He tells Martin that Tyrell passed his calculus test. Martin wonders if that is good enough. Smitty thinks that’s the best he can do right now. That makes Martin wonder what’s going on, so Smitty informs him that Tyrell is going through something right now… He’s been more standoffish and quiet. Martin also asks him if they should allow Samantha, who’s 16, to date. Smitty thinks that giving their permission is better than her sneaking around. Martin suggests half-jokingly that he tag along.

Vernon greets Anita when she returns home. He tells her that they have a problem.

Ted and Nicole are in her office. Andre arrives and compliments the warmth of her office. He wants to capture it on film. He also likes Ted’s practice, which has nice grounds. After Andre leaves, Ted says wistfully that Andre reminds him so much of his late brother. He’s also very glad to be with her.

Vernon fills Anita in on what Bill said. They agree that they have to protect Martin as they clasp hands.

Dani marches into Bill’s office, ignoring the receptionists that try to stop her. She grabs one of his golf clubs, sweeps everything off his desk with it, and then waves it at him threateningly. (The other people in the office scurry out of the way as she does this) She calls him a sorry S.O.B.

Back to the BTG Updates Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

 

BTG cast animated GIF

B&B Transcript Tuesday, February 25, 2025

Posted on by TvMegasite Admin

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne and Thane

[moody music plays] You and Poppy have a daughter… Luna. Luna Nozawa. The same Luna who tried to kill me! REMY: Luna Nozawa. [sighs] Definitely didn’t think I’d run into someone like you when I agreed to help Bill with his air conditioning. Someone like me? Well, yeah. You know. Mmm. I’m not sure I do. Just a question. Should I…be concerned? The Forrester intern who murdered two people? -Former Forrester intern. -Oh, right. Guess they had to let you go. God, it’s really you. SHEILA: Your daughter’s behind bars. Probably for the rest of her life after what she did. Well… you never know. Look at me. [exhales] Hi. Hmm. What was that for? Do I need a reason? You don’t. I’m just happy. Thought I’d share it. So are you okay with me coming in for seconds? Mmm. [soft music plays] LUNA: So… Dario, right? Yeah, right. -And you’re gonna fix the AC? -That’s the plan. Supposed to get lost as soon as I’m finished. Oh, good. Yeah, ’cause Bill would go ballistic if he knew that we were talking to each other. -It would be bad for both of us. -Because… Oh, because no one knows you’re here, do they? That you’re no longer in prison. Nope. What about your family? Well, my dad isn’t really around anymore, and my mom doesn’t have a clue. It has been awful visiting Luna in prison. It is so cold. It’s brutal. Yeah. I’ve been there. Being locked up, it’s suffocating, the feeling of isolation. You know, the last time I went to visit her, she wasn’t even there. [upbeat music plays] We’re pretty lucky. You know that? Yeah, but some days it’s tough to wake up, you know? Oh, come on. Every morning, I try to -wake up in gratitude… -Oh. …no matter how hard things feel. I mean, I know some days are easier than others to see how fortunate you really are. And I know things are stressful and awful at the company but when I look at us and the kids, I feel grateful. You and me together after all these years. Thomas thriving, raising Douglas. And especially our daughter. Steffy is in such a strong place, and I couldn’t be happier for her. No, this isn’t-this isn’t happening, this isn’t real. This is just some horrible nightmare. I know it’s the last thing that you wanna hear, but you have to believe me, okay? Look, I didn’t know, all right? -I swear. -Oh. No. No. Poppy’s lying. This is just another manipulation. This is-this is a lie, Finn! Yeah, no, I wish it was, but it’s not. I’m Luna’s father. I’m sorry. I’m incredibly sorry. [intense music plays] Oh, so you went to the prison to see Luna… and she wasn’t there? All right, well, did she just not wanna see you? No. They told me she wasn’t at the facility. Did she get transferred? Maybe she had a medical appointment o-or a court date. I don’t know. They wouldn’t give me any information, just that she was still incarcerated but no longer at that prison. Wow. You must be concerned. [scoffs] As if I wasn’t worried enough about Luna. I just never thought that this would be my life… to have a daughter who could commit such horrible crimes. Luna’s gonna be locked away for the rest of her life. So, house arrest, huh? Well, in this case, mansion arrest. -Eh. Doesn’t suck. -No. I mean, it’s certainly better than prison. It almost feels kinda normal, except for this lovely accessory. So, Bill Spencer with his endless connections and resources just decided to spring you from the slammer? Are you sure you two aren’t like– Absolutely not, no, no. Bill and I are just friends. God, I need better friends. Well, um, Bill and I connected in a way that’s…hard to describe. And I trust him. That says a lot. Yeah, I bet it does. So no one knows you’re here? Only you. And, like I said, if you tell anyone… You’ll have to kill me, right? [laughs] [light music plays] RIDGE: I’m not even sure who said it or if it was on some T-shirt, but… [Taylor laughs] …gratitude is the best attitude. Well, you know what? In my professional opinion, -that’s true. -Yeah. Thank you, Doctor. But I gotta tell ya, with the company being gone, it’s not easy being grateful sometimes. Yeah, but it’s family that keeps you going. Keeps you sane. It’s always been true for me. I know it’s the same for you. How do you do that? -What? -That. Put things into perspective, make me feel it’s all gonna be okay. Well, listen, I know that everything that’s going on with the company has been upsetting, to put it mildly, professionally and personally. I don’t mean to diminish it. I get that, but… the Forrester family is strong. We’re strong. Our kids are flourishing. They’ve landed in good, solid, loving relationships– especially Steffy, after everything she’s gone through. She has Finn. He’s so supportive and devoted, and I couldn’t be more grateful for that. Look, Steffy, please. I never wanted to cause you any pain. How could you not have known, a-at least suspected? I-I didn’t. Poppy said it wasn’t possible, and I believed her. You know? And she never would have told me. I may never have found out that Luna was my daughter if my mom wouldn’t have run that paternity test, proving that Tom Starr wasn’t her father. I mean, I just… I started freaking out, and I had this terrible feeling in my gut, remembering back to that one night with Poppy. And I just–I-I had to know. So I ran a paternity test, two of ’em, and… yeah, they both proved that, um… You’re Luna’s father. You, Finn. You. Well, the two of us, we’re not so different. How do you mean? Well, circumstances keeping us away from our children. -Different circumstances. -Of course, of course. My son is being kept away by an overbearing wife. While my daughter is in prison for taking the lives of two men and almost taking another. Yeah, but you see. We both love our children more than anything. Am I right? I miss Finn so much, and I-I’m sure you miss Luna too. [sniffles] Of course I do. And she’s never gonna be a part of my life again. So you see, we’re the same. I mean, uh, I want more than anything to have a real place in my son’s life. He and Hayes mean everything to me. I-I didn’t get to be there when Finn was growing up, and with Hayes, I feel like I’m being given a second chance. I would do anything… I would give anything to have a relationship with my grandchild. [Remy sighs] Okay. Mission accomplished. Filter hasn’t been changed in ages, drain line clogged– lucky it didn’t flood. You know, for a rich guy, he sure hasn’t maintained the system. Well, Bill has people for that. Well, his people didn’t do the job. Maybe losing his house manager threw things off? Lucky for me, I guess. [laughs] You know, I wouldn’t mind doing some more of this kind of work. Well, that’s lunch money for Bill. Oh, must be nice. He told me to do the job and get out– leave out the service gate? In other words, he didn’t want you to see me. [edgy music plays] Still can’t believe how Finn and Steffy found each other. Thank you. Why can’t you believe it? I mean, he literally saved her life. Yeah. She was in that hospital room, opened her eyes, -and it was love at first sight. -Mmm! Fairy tale. But they did have their challenges. Hmm. Like Sheila showing up at their wedding, announcing that she’s Finn’s birth mother? It was just shocking. Yeah, not a great start, but they made it through. Yeah. Because the heart knows what it wants. I don’t think there’s any obstacle too large for them to overcome. Steffy, you have to believe me. I demanded the truth from Poppy years ago, but she swore the baby wasn’t mine. And then she took off pretty soon after. But what about when the baby was born? You didn’t-you didn’t suspect anything then? No. I– I believed her. I just honestly wanted to put the whole thing out of my mind and just forget that that night ever happened, -but she lied. -Of course she lied, Finn. All your life, you thought Luna was your little cousin. But she’s your daughter– the person who drugged me, put me in a cage, and wanted me dead is your daughter! [dramatic instrumentals] [mellow music plays] You know, I wasn’t a part of Finn’s life when he was growing up, and I missed out on all those firsts– the first tooth, walking, first days of school. First loves. But I really feel like I could have all of that if I could be a part of Hayes’ life. But, no, they won’t… they won’t let me. And it really breaks my heart. All I… all I want is to be a really great grandmother to my grandchild. [emotional music plays] Bill would send me back to prison if he knew that I was talking to you. Why are you? Well, I saw you, and, I don’t know, I sensed that we have a lot in common. It’s a risk, but… I figured that you’d keep my secret. I’m right, aren’t I? [laughs] Don’t worry. My lips are sealed. You know, Finn and Steffy have been very resilient. Especially Steffy. I mean, that’s not what she does. -She doesn’t cut and run. -No. Course not. But they’ve had to overcome many challenges with Finn’s family–I mean, his mother and his cousin. That was a lot, but let’s be positive. Let’s hope that there’s no more challenges and no more obstacles for the two of them. -Hmm. -[bottles clink] I don’t know what to do with all of this. First you tell me that you and Poppy were together, and I don’t blame you for that– she took advantage of you. She manipulated you and lied to you. I just–I tried to block it out, just pretend like it never happened. I didn’t think anyone would ever need to know and nothing would ever come of it. But something did come from it. You have a daughter now. And she is–she’s demented like her mother. She’s a sociopath, and she tried to kill me! I know. I know. [sighs] You–I– You can’t imagine how much I’ve been struggling with this. I mean, I couldn’t eat. I couldn’t sleep. I’ve been just dreading the fact that I was gonna have to tell you that Luna is my daughter. Honey, it just–it kills me to see how much… …how much pain I’m causing you. First you tell me Sheila Carter is your birth mother and… …now this. -I know. -[sniffling] I just–I can’t imagine what you’re feeling. But I don’t want you to run. But… I mean, I wouldn’t blame you if you wanted to get away from this, from me, as fast as possible. I hate that you may never look at me the same way again. But honey, you have to know that I love you. I love you more than anything in this world. Please, Steffy, don’t give up on us. On our family! We didn’t let Sheila come between us, and we– we won’t let Luna either. You’re my life, honey, you, Kelly, and Hayes. Our family is all that matters to me. You and our precious children. Our precious children. You have another child, Finn. Luna. Your daughter who tried to kill me. Like how much more of this am I supposed to take? [intense music plays] Captioned by Los Angeles Distribution and Broadcasting, Inc.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

B&B cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Tuesday, February 25, 2025

Posted on by TvMegasite Admin

Days of Our Lives Transcript

 

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne and Thane

THIS STILL NEEDS EXTENSIVE EDITING!

The hospital meant so much to Abigail, to all the Hortons, really. You know, I know she would want me to do whatever it took to save it. I was actually gonna reach out to Kristen to see if DiMera could bail it out, but I really don’t think the board’s gonna want to bail out what they see to be a failing hospital.

Well, that’s understandable. [phone beeps] [light music] Oh, sorry. I guess I’ve got to get back to the office.

Oh, I will go with you.

That’s OK. Why don’t you two just stay here and brainstorm a bit, hmm? Chad.

Marlena. Good to see you.

You.

Sorry, I didn’t know Dr. Evans was gonna put you on the spot like that.

What do you mean? Why would I be on the spot?

Well, I imagine I’m the last person on Earth that you would want to work with.

Cat–

No, I get it. After everything that happened and everything I did to you, why would you ever want to team up with me again?

A long time ago when Rafe was with my cousin Sami, a similar thing happened. I was right here, actually. And at the time, I was feeling distressed about my love life. And I ran into Rafe, who was very sympathetic, which was fine. But then he gave me this really inappropriate hug.

So you’re saying Rafe has pulled this crap before?

No, see, that’s the thing. I found out later it wasn’t Rafe, that actually, it was this guy named Arnold Feniger. [dramatic music]

I don’t understand, Steph. Who’s Arnold Feniger?

He’s Rafe’s exact double.

Would you lighten up with the melodrama? [mockingly] “What happened to my brother?” [normally] OK, the last thing that I need right now is a lecture.

Oh, my God. Why are you acting like a total jerk?

And why are you being such a pain in my ass? You’re my sister, OK? You’re supposed to be on my side.

Why would I be on your side? You cheated on your fiancée, who also happens to be a friend of mine. That was a sleazy thing to do.

Yeah, well, so what if it was? You don’t have to be such a bitch about it.

Are you kidding me? You called me a bitch?

Oh, boy. Here we go.

Damn right, here we go. You don’t get to talk to me like that.

OK, well, I call ’em like I see ’em, And right now, I am looking at a capital-B biatch.

[exhales heavily]

Mm. Mm.

[soft orchestration] announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “Days of Our Lives.”

You really don’t have to work with me. Dr. Evans will understand. I promise.

Cat, we talked about this when you decided to stay in Salem.

Yes, and you were incredibly gracious. But it’s one thing to be living in the same town. It’s something entirely different to partner up on a project together.

Listen to me, Cat. I’m gonna say it again. [dramatic music] What you did to me and my family was hurtful, but you did it to save your mother. I understand.

Look at me.

[chuckles] I am looking at you.

No, I know, but really look at me.

I’m looking at you.

Can you honestly say you don’t see the person that pretended to be your dead wife, who ripped your heart out all over again when you look at me?

No. But I’ll get there.

I hope you do. But I mean, while we’re being honest… [sighs] There’s also another reason why it could be incredibly weird for you to be partnering with me on this project.

Because you said you had feelings for me?

Yeah, that. That’s why.

Well, isn’t that more of a you problem?

It doesn’t feel awkward for you?

Should it?

No. I mean, because I obviously now realize that working so hard for all that time to make you love me, it blurred the line.

So the feelings are gone?

I’ll get there.

OK, good. So then it shouldn’t be a problem with us working with each other, right? And since it’s for a good cause, I think we should– we should just go for it.

So there’s a guy out there who looks exactly like Rafe?

Dead ringer.

Is it, like, his long-lost twin or something?

Arnold Feniger is– he’s a look-alike.

What the hell are the odds of that?

Pretty good, actually…

Considering that about 15 years ago, Stefano and EJ DiMera hired him to get plastic surgery so that they could use him to take over Rafe’s life.

And did that actually work?

For a while.

Huh. Eventually he got caught.

Huh. And now you think maybe this guy is back and the reason Rafe was acting so weird all this time is because it’s actually Arnold.

Arnold was a world-class creep, which would explain Rafe’s behavior. The only problem is–

What is it?

Arnold Feniger is dead.

Any dude is not gonna want to be anywhere near you with an attitude like this.

Listen, you– [tense music]

OK, Rafe, I’m trying really hard not to pick up a pan and bash you over the head with it.

Right, which would just prove my point anyway.

And which you totally deserve. But I won’t do that because I love you. And I believe that something is seriously wrong with you.

OK, you mean besides my Karen of a sister being all up in my business?

You’re not making this easy.

OK. So what exactly do you think is wrong with me?

Honestly, I don’t know. It could be some sort of delayed reaction to your injuries, to all that time you spent in the coma. I don’t know, maybe it messed with your brain and changed your personality.

Maybe I like my personality. And you’re just pissed because you can’t roll over me and control my life like you used to.

First of all, I never did that.

Mm.

You know, and you can insult me all you want, but I’m not giving up on you, OK? We’re gonna figure this out.

OK. What are you gonna do?

I’m taking you to the hospital.

For what?

I want you to get an MRI of your brain.

Yeah, right. Like hell. [chuckles] No. No, I am not going anywhere with you, babe.

Uh-uh. No way. [dramatic music] [knock at door] [door clicks open]

Got a second?

For you, always. Come on in. What do you hear? Any news on the bankruptcy?

Well, there’s a lot of talk, but so far, doesn’t look very promising.

OK, I was afraid you’d say that. I may have some good news. My assistant may have a solution.

OK. What do you say we get some ideas down here?

Mm, yeah. And thank you again for agreeing to help out.

Of course. You don’t know how many fundraisers I’ve been to that I would kill for a plate of fries.

[laughs] They’re so good.

So you go to these things a lot?

[chuckles] You could say that. [clears throat] I’ve been to my fair share, you know– benefits, galas, auctions.

Mm, wow. Look at you, Mr. Fabulous. Sounds pretty glamorous.

Yeah, well, it’s nice to get dressed up every now and then. But once you get there, they’re all the same– boring.

Mm. OK. OK. First item of the list. You ready?

Yeah.

Rule number one for our fundraiser– you’re not writing.

I’m waiting for the answer.

Make it fun.

[laughing] OK. All right.

So…that happened.

Yeah, it did. Are you feeling OK about it?

I think so.

What, you–you think so?

No, no, no, no, no. I didn’t mean– it was great. You were great. It was just… a little strange.

OK, which part?

Well, the part where I was gonna be getting married a few weeks ago and I thought that I would be with Rafe and only Rafe for the rest of my life.

Oh. Yeah, I mean, I guess that life doesn’t always work out the way that we planned, right?

No, it doesn’t. And I know–I know it doesn’t make any sense, especially after what he did to me. But I just can’t help but feel a little–

Guilty?

A tiny bit, yeah.

So this Rafe look-alike is dead. What happened to him?

Bo and Hope figured out that he was posing as Rafe, and they arrested him. Only when he was at Salem PD, some of the other prisoners thought he was Rafe.

Oh.

They got into Arnold’s cell and gave him a beating.

They beat him to death?

Pretty grim.

Ah. Well, I guess it’s not him pretending to be Rafe, right?

Yeah.

Except–

Except what?

Well, this is Stefano and EJ we’re talking about.

And Arnold was about to testify against them. He was about to tell the whole world that they hired him to impersonate Rafe.

But he got killed before he could testify.

And EJ walked away scot-free.

Lucky guy, huh?

Lucky guy. Lucky guy who just happens to be involved in all of this again.

And he was the one who hired Rafe to dig up dirt on Jada.

Which never made sense to me because if Rafe wanted to make extra money for the wedding, why would he ever, ever investigate the woman that he loved? Unless–

Unless it wasn’t Rafe.

Because Arnold didn’t really die.

Wouldn’t be the first time the DiMeras faked someone’s death.

You’re killing me here, Gabi.

As much as I’d like to right now, I’m worried about you, Rafe. Look, I’m sure after all that time you spent in the hospital, it’s the last place you want to be. But if something is seriously wrong with you, we need to figure out what it is.

Nothing’s wrong with me. I feel fine.

But you aren’t acting fine. Look, please. If the tests come back clean, I promise I’ll get off your back.

First of all, I don’t believe you. And second of all, you are not putting me in some plastic tube to scan my brain.

You know what? I don’t care what you say. I’m not taking no for an answer. We are going right now.

Thanks. I was just about to knock.

What are you doing here?

I’m here for my date. Hey, big boy. Sorry I’m late.

[light music]

Mm. OK. How do we put the fun in fundraiser?

[chuckles]

Oh, my God. That was incredibly cringey, wasn’t it?

No, it was– the dance, yes. But no, it’s a legitimate question. You’d have to ask my kids.

Does give me an idea, though. What if–what if we did something that the whole family could be involved with?

Oh, I like it. Like a community thing.

Mm-hmm. Like–like a street fair. You know, my kids’ school does one every year. It’s always a hit.

Like with face painting and games and all that.

Yeah, all kinds of food vendors.

Ooh, I love it. I love it.

Yeah?

Yeah. Felicity, when she was little, we would always go to the fair. The town would shut down for the Fourth of July. And I’ve never seen that kid so excited. [laughs]

What was her favorite part?

Well, the games, obviously. One year, I think my dad spent over $100 on the ring toss, won absolutely nothing. Felicity was completely devastated until we took her to her favorite part, the dunking booth.

Oh, hell yeah. Everybody loves a dunk booth.

Mm-hmm. Yup. Oh, my God. You should have seen her. She was trying so hard to throw the softball to dunk her principal in the water. Finally, she just ran over, grabbed the target, and yanked it down. [both laugh]

Well, that’s one way to do it. OK, then we need to have a dunk booth.

Mm. Put the nurses and doctors in it.

Marlena would be the first one to sign up.

Wait, really?

Oh, my God, you kidding me? She’s the best sport I know. She’s gonna make jokes about how the pool should be filled with holy water. It’s gonna be hilarious.

[laughs] Wait, I don’t get it.

I mean ’cause she was possessed by the devil. [dramatic music]

I’m sorry? She was possessed by what?

What is she doing here?

Mm?

I came over because he wanted me to, for a little fun.

And you’re hot and all, but… [chuckles] I’m not really into threesomes.

I’m his sister.

Yeesh. [laughs] Definitely not into that.

Rafe, what the hell?

What?

Are you kidding me with this person?

Excuse me?

Oh, OK. Hold on a sec. Now, what’s the big deal? I’m not a monk. Man’s got needs, you know.

And you need to fulfill them with the stripper from your bachelor party?

Dancer, all right? And besides, Jada’s made it clear that she’s not interested.

Because you totally betrayed her.

Because I exposed the woman for the fraud that she is. All right, listen, the point is, I am free to do whatever and whoever I want. And right now, I want to be with the beautiful Savannah.

Oh. Such a sweetie. [giggles]

Do me a favor, sis. [clicks tongue] A little privacy.

This isn’t over. I don’t know who you are, but I want my brother back.

I am so sorry about that.

Sorry you have to deal with such a drama queen of a sister.

Oh, God, you have no idea. She’s constantly telling me what to do.

It’s hard to believe that you two are even related. I mean, you’re so sweet and real, and she just seems like a colossal biatch.

That’s what I was just saying. [both laugh]

Mm.

Hey, come here. Can I tell you a secret?

Hmm?

She’s not my sister.

You have nothing to feel guilty about. You have to live your life.

I know. I mean, it’s definitely over with Rafe.

It’s just so hard to believe that things went so– being so great to just being so awful in such a short time.

Look, I want you to know, though, this has nothing to do with you. You’ve been a really great friend, listening to me and letting me lean on you. [both chuckle]

And other things.

[laughs] And other things, yes.

Look, I’m not trying to make you feel bad for what just happened.

No, you didn’t.

OK.

And I don’t.

[chuckles]

Thanks.

Mm-hmm. You don’t have to thank me. I’m getting over a breakup, too, and… I just know that I really like spending time with you.

I like spending time with you too. Mind if I shower?

Oh, you don’t have to ask me.

[laughs] OK.

Go ahead.

[sighs]

Do you really think EJ and his dad faked this Arnold guy’s death all those years ago?

You know the stories about Stefano. He and EJ are more than capable of convincing the world that Arnold is dead.

Well, then that means he could possibly still be walking around.

[sighs] I will never get over that feeling of him putting his hands on me.

[sighs]

You know, the more I think about the way that Rafe came on to me–

The less it seems like a coincidence.

Yeah.

So what do we do? What do we do? Do we call the cops, tell the people who love Rafe?

How about we do both at the same time? I’ll call Jada.

Call her.

[water running] [phone ringing]

[line ringing]

So Cat…[chuckles] Wants to hold a benefit to save the hospital?

Yes, not just to raise the money but to get the story out there.

Yeah, I mean, it would be good for word to get out that our beloved institution is in trouble.

Yes, and remind people how much we’ve helped everyone and maybe have them feel compelled to get involved.

Stephanie could really help get the word out on this.

It’ll be all hands on deck. In fact, Cat and Chad are brainstorming now.

How did Chad become a part of this?

Well, we bumped into him in the square. And since we want to involve “The Spectator,” I don’t know, it just seemed like a– like a good fit. [dramatic music]

I mean, Chad is determined and resourceful, but did you say that they are brainstorming together?

I know they have a very complicated history.

I mean, who am I to say? But if I was Chad, I wouldn’t even want to be in the same space with her after what she did to him.

Pretty surprising.

[light music]

Dr. Evans was possessed by the devil?

Mm-hmm. Yeah. Twice.

The literal devil, like, with horns and a tail and–

Yeah, I mean, I don’t know. You know, it looked like Marlena, so… still don’t know what the true form of the devil is.

Oh, my God, you’re serious.

Why? Does it sound crazy?

[laughs] No, it’s completely normal. Happens all the time.

Welcome to Salem, Cat.

[scoffs] Wait, I don’t get it. What happened? What did the devil want?

What do you mean what did the devil want? He wanted chaos, you know, wanted to destroy the whole town and everybody in it. But, you know, us Salemites are strong. Yeah, we made it through. And Marlena has a good sense of humor about it.

Yeah, I would imagine you’d have to. I guess that’s why everybody loves her so much. [light music]

What? What?

What if we made it a part of the street fair?

Made what a part of the street fair? What are you talking about, the devil?

Yes, the devil. We put Marlena in the costume, give her a pitchfork and, you know, the horns and all, you know. I mean, people–people would– would love to be able to dunk the devil.

[chuckles awkwardly]

[voicemail beeps]

Jada, it’s Steph. Listen, can you call me back as soon as you get this? It’s really important that I talk to you. Like, really, really important. OK. I’ll text her too. And then maybe I’ll go to the apartment so that I’m there when she’s home. [door slams] [dramatic music]

Where the hell is the bartender?

Gabi, you OK?

Does it look like I’m OK?

Not really.

What’s going on?

What’s going on is that I want to punch my stupid brother in the throat.

OK. What happened?

I don’t even know how to describe what just happened. First he was saying all these horrible things about Javi. And when I called him on it, he actually started telling me that I was being a bitch. I mean, can you imagine?

No. No, I can’t.

And it only got worse from there. Don’t even get me started on his date.

Rafe had a date?

I can’t even talk about it because this is not the Rafe that I know. My big brother has always been the sweetest, most loyal, loving person I have ever known. I don’t know how he could turn into this raging ass clown.

We might know why.

You do?

Maybe. Just a theory, but–

What are you talking about?

OK. You got this?

Yeah.

Got what?

OK, I need to go talk to Jada, but Alex will fill you in on everything.

All right.

Fill me in on what? What the hell is going on?

[sighs]

[door clicks open]

Hey, I saved you some hot water.

Oh, great. Thank you. Thanks. Oh, your phone rang while you were in the shower.

OK.

Hmm. [water running] – Jada, it’s Steph. Listen, can you call me back as soon as you get this? It’s really important that I talk to you. Like, really, really important. [line clicks]

What do you mean that chick’s not your sister? Were you lying to me?

No, no, no, no, no. I mean… it’s just, I was…adopted.

Oh. That explains why you’re so different.

Yeah, damn straight. [laughs]

Mm. Anyway, let’s not– let’s not talk about Gabi anymore, OK? You know, I’m just glad that– glad you’re here.

Samesies. I missed you.

You know, I was starting to think maybe you weren’t coming.

I’m sorry, babe. I got held up.

Oh, no, it’s OK. Definitely worth the wait… [both laugh] Especially when you look like this.

Mm.

Mm.

You’re pretty sexy yourself, Rafe. [laughs]

Know what? Call me Arnold.

Do not write that down yet. No, no, no, no, no, no. Dunk the devil?

What? Why? What?

Really?

What, it’s too much?

[chuckling] Well, OK. I mean, you know Dr. Evans a bit more than I do, but I’m over here trying to imagine me walking back into the office this afternoon, like, hi, Dr. Evans. Hi, dear. Did you, you know, figure out a way to save the hospital? Yeah, actually, I did. I just have to measure you for your devil suit. [light music]

OK, fine. Point taken.

I’m–look, I just– she took a big risk on me, you know? Like, I don’t want to insult the woman by bringing up some horrible thing from her past that’s terribly painful. And is that even good publicity for the hospital, like, a devil thing?

[chuckles] OK, you’re right. You’re right. Fine. I mean, look, when you– when you’re from a family like mine, sometimes you– you forget how– how normal people see the world.

OK. [scoffs] You don’t think you’re normal?

Yeah, maybe the most normal DiMera, which is kind of like, you know, being the tallest jockey. [both laugh] I think you’re all right.

OK.

We should be focusing on– on all the service Marlena’s provided the people of Salem over the years.

Right, so no dunk tank for the doc.

Mm-mm, no, we’ll put that in the rejected column.

OK, so we’ll– so what are we doing? We’re trying to come up with a comprehensive plan for raising money, right?

Right, you said something about the fancy fundraisers that you went to. They would sometimes hold auctions.

Yeah, yeah, DiMera works with this foundation that does a silent auction every year. You know, people donate vacation, art, tickets, you know, stuff like that.

OK. OK. That’s cool.

Oh, what, doesn’t put the fun in fundraiser?

It would be more fun if it was a not-silent auction.

OK, like, a live auction, then?

Yeah. I mean, I’ve only really seen them in movies, but it’s pretty exciting, you know, all the rich people with their little paddles.

Exciting? What are you talking about? It gets heated.

OK. We can have security on hand. But we can keep it fun with the items. We can have, like, a hot-air balloon ride or a candlelit dinner for two.

What, you want to guilt husbands into buying things for their wives? That’s diabolical.

[chuckles]

What about the single people?

A bachelor auction.

You bid on guys to date?

And women, bachelors and bachelorettes. We are equal opportunities at commodifying romance. [laughs] Oh, my God. OK, whatever. You hate it, think it’s the worst idea ever.

No. No. I think it’s–I think it’s a good idea. [tender music]

Hey, I just got your message. Sorry, I was in the shower after–

Jada, I– you need to hear this.

What’s going on? [dramatic music]

Oh, I don’t even know where to start.

OK, the beginning usually works.

Right, the beginning.

[sighs] Rafe made a pass at me.

Unbelievable. I am so sorry. I am so sorry that you are getting pulled into this whole mess.

No, Jada–

And, you know, this shouldn’t even surprise me. You know, I just found out that he slept with a stripper from his bachelor party.

Are you serious?

Yeah. Disgusting, right? Javi told me that Rafe admitted it to him. Like, what kind of person does that?

That’s a very good question.

[sighs]

I wasn’t sure how to answer it, but now I know that I’m right.

Right about what?

That Rafe…isn’t Rafe.

Rafe isn’t Rafe? What does that even mean?

Well, I assume you heard of a guy named Arnold Feniger.

Of course. EJ hired him, like, 15 years ago to steal my brother’s life. Lucky for all of us, he’s dead.

Right. Only what if he’s not?

Why do you want me to call you Arnold?

Because… it’s my name.

Your name is Rafe.

Yeah, well, sure. [chuckles] Now. But before, at the orphanage… [chuckles] Before the Hernandez family adopted me, it was Arnold.

They changed your name?

Yeah. Can you believe that?

Why would they do that?

You know, these people, they– you know, the ones who turned me into Rafe, they wanted me to be someone different, someone to fit their plans and their goals.

Anyway, no matter what I look like on the outside, on the inside, I’m Arnold. And Arnold really wants to be with you. So…we good?

Hey, whatever floats your boat…Arnold. [both laugh] Mm.

Oh.

[giggles]

Look, I do realize that Cat did a– a terrible thing to Chad. But I hired her because, I don’t know, she wants– she wants a fresh start. She really wants to make amends. [dramatic music]

Well, I guess if Chad can forgive her, she deserves it. Maybe it’d be better for him to have a good relationship with her.

Yeah, well, I know it’s what she wants. You’ve got feelings for Chad. Romantic feelings?

I do. Yeah, they evolved while I was pretending to be Abigail.

And hopefully it’s what he wants too.

All right, well, I’ll work to– on getting a plan together for “The Spectator.” But I think it’s a pretty good start.

Yay. I do too. Yeah, it’s a good thing, ’cause we are fresh out of fries. Unless you want to order another plate.

Yeah, no, that’s tempting, but I think I– it’s time to get home. It’s almost dinnertime.

Yeah, I should be getting back to Felicity too.

OK, well, I think we should get together and, you know, work on it again soon.

Yeah, sure. Yeah, I’d like that.

All right, I’ll text you.

Perfect.

Yeah. See you soon, Cat.

Yeah. See you soon. [tender music]

[both chuckle]

Thanks again for the afternoon delight.

I should be the one thanking you.

Mm.

Sort of wore me out.

I wish I could stay for round two, Arnie, but I’ve got to go shower and head to work.

Aw. [dramatic music]

Call me anytime.

Oh, yeah. You can count on that.

[chuckles]

Just getting started.

Arnold Feniger might be alive? Oh, my God. I mean, could this be true?

It would explain a lot, wouldn’t it?

Yeah, it would explain everything that’s happened over the last few weeks.

That’s exactly what Steph thought too.

And Jada doesn’t know anything about this?

No, no. But hopefully Stephanie is telling her as we speak.

Arnold Feniger? Oh, my God. He looks exactly like Rafe.

Enough to fool his friends and family the last time.

But it says here that he was killed in jail.

Only if I’m right and Arnold is still alive, EJ could be using him to pose as Rafe again.

Oh, my God, do you think that’s possible?

Obviously it’s just a theory. You’re the cop here. But it seems–

Plausible.

And if it is true, that means that it wasn’t Rafe who left you at the altar. It wasn’t Rafe who cheated on you.

[door clicks open]

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

 

Beyond the Gates 2025 Archived Daytime Updates

Posted on by Brenda Johnson

2025 Beyond the Gates Daily Updates

Jibre Hordges (Jacob) and Arielle Prepetit (Naomi) of "Beyond The Gates" on CBS.

 

 

Updates written by Suzanne

February 2025

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Feb. 24 Feb. 25 Feb. 26 Feb. 27 Feb. 28

March 2025

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Mar. 3 Mar. 4 Mar. 5 Mar. 6 Mar. 7
Mar. 10 Mar. 11 Mar. 12 Mar. 13 Mar. 14
Mar. 17 Mar. 18 Mar. 19 Mar. 20 Mar. 21
Mar. 24 Mar. 25 Mar. 26 Mar. 27 Mar. 28
Mar. 31

April 2025

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Apr. 1 Apr. 2 Apr. 3 Apr. 4
Apr. 7 Apr. 8 Apr. 9 Apr. 10 Apr. 11
Apr. 14 Apr. 15 Apr. 16 Apr. 17 Apr. 18
Apr. 21 Apr. 22 Apr. 23 Apr. 24 Apr. 25
Apr. 29 Apr. 29 Apr. 30

May 2025

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
May 1 May 2
May 5 May 6 May 7 May 8 May 9
May 12 May 13 May 14 May 15 May 16
May 19 May 20 May 21 May 22 May 23
May 26 May 27 May 28 May 29 May 30

June 2025

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Jun. 2 Jun. 3 Jun. 4 Jun. 5 Jun. 6
Jun. 9 Jun. 10 Jun. 11 Jun. 12 Jun. 13
Jun. 16 Jun. 17 Jun. 18 Jun. 19 Jun. 20
Jun. 23 Jun. 24 Jun. 25 Jun. 26 Jun. 27
Jun. 30

July 2025

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Jul. 1 Jul. 2 Jul. 3 Jul. 4
Jul. 7 Jul. 8 Jul. 9 Jul. 10 Jul. 11
Jul. 14 Jul. 15 Jul. 16 Jul. 17 Jul. 18
Jul. 21 Jul. 22 Jul. 23 Jul. 24 Jul. 25
Jul. 28 Jul. 29 Jul. 30 Jul. 31

 

August 2025

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Aug. 1
Aug. 4 Aug. 5 Aug. 6 Aug. 7 Aug. 8
Aug. 11 Aug. 12 Aug. 13 Aug. 14 Aug. 15
Aug. 18 Aug. 19 Aug. 20 Aug. 21 Aug. 22
Aug. 25 Aug. 26 Aug. 27 Aug. 28 Aug. 29

September 2025

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Sep. 1 Sep. 2 Sep. 3 Sep. 4 Sep. 5
Sep. 8 Sep. 9 Sep. 10 Sep. 11 Sep. 12
Sep. 15 Sep. 16 Sep. 17 Sep. 18 Sep. 19
Sep. 22 Sep. 23 Sep. 24 Sep. 25 Sep. 26
Sep. 29 Sep. 30

October 2025

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Oct. 1 Oct. 2 Oct. 3
Oct. 6 Oct. 7 Oct. 8 Oct. 9 Oct. 10
Oct. 13 Oct. 14 Oct. 15 Oct. 16 Oct. 17
Oct. 20 Oct. 21 Oct. 22 Oct. 23 Oct. 24
Oct. 27 Oct. 28 Oct. 29 Oct. 30 Oct. 31

November 2025

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Nov. 3 Nov. 4 Nov. 5 Nov. 6 Nov. 7
Nov. 10 Nov. 11 Nov. 12 Nov. 13 Nov. 14
Nov. 17 Nov. 18 Nov. 19 Nov. 20 Nov. 21
Nov. 24 Nov. 25 Nov. 26 Nov. 27 Nov. 28

December 2025

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Dec. 1 Dec. 2 Dec. 3 Dec. 4 Dec. 5
Dec. 8 Dec. 9 Dec. 10 Dec. 11 Dec. 12
Dec. 15 Dec. 16 Dec. 17 Dec. 18 Dec. 19
Dec. 22 Dec. 23 Dec. 24 Dec. 25 Dec. 26
Dec. 29 Dec. 30 Dec. 31

 

Back to the BTG Updates Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Back to the Beyond The Gates Main Page

BTG cast animated GIF

Beyond the Gates 2025 Archived Daytime Transcripts

Posted on by Brenda Johnson

2025 Beyond the Gates Daily Updates

Clifton Davis plays Vernon Dupree in "Beyond The Gates" on CBS

 

Transcripts written by Suzanne

February 2025

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Feb. 24 Feb. 25 Feb. 26 Feb. 27 Feb. 28

March 2025

April 2025

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Apr. 1 Apr. 2 Apr. 3 Apr. 4
Apr. 7 Apr. 8** Apr. 9** Apr. 10** Apr. 11**
Apr. 14** Apr. 15** Apr. 16** Apr. 17** Apr. 18**
Apr. 21 Apr. 22 Apr. 23 Apr. 24 Apr. 25
Apr. 29 Apr. 29 Apr. 30

May 2025

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
May 1 May 2
May 5 May 6 May 7 May 8 May 9
May 12 May 13 May 14 May 15 May 16
May 19 May 20 May 21 May 22 May 23
May 26 May 27 May 28 May 29 May 30

June 2025

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Jun. 2 Jun. 3 Jun. 4 Jun. 5 Jun. 6
Jun. 9 Jun. 10 Jun. 11 Jun. 12 Jun. 13
Jun. 16 Jun. 17 Jun. 18 Jun. 19 Jun. 20
Jun. 23 Jun. 24 Jun. 25 Jun. 26 Jun. 27
Jun. 30

July 2025

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Jul. 1 Jul. 2 Jul. 3 Jul. 4
Jul. 7 Jul. 8 Jul. 9 Jul. 10 Jul. 11
Jul. 14 Jul. 15 Jul. 16 Jul. 17 Jul. 18
Jul. 21 Jul. 22 Jul. 23 Jul. 24 Jul. 25
Jul. 28 Jul. 29 Jul. 30 Jul. 31

 

August 2025

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Aug. 1
Aug. 4 Aug. 5 Aug. 6 Aug. 7 Aug. 8
Aug. 11 Aug. 12 Aug. 13 Aug. 14 Aug. 15
Aug. 18 Aug. 19 Aug. 20 Aug. 21 Aug. 22
Aug. 25 Aug. 26 Aug. 27 Aug. 28 Aug. 29

September 2025

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Sep. 1 Sep. 2 Sep. 3 Sep. 4 Sep. 5
Sep. 8 Sep. 9 Sep. 10 Sep. 11 Sep. 12
Sep. 15 Sep. 16 Sep. 17 Sep. 18 Sep. 19
Sep. 22 Sep. 23 Sep. 24 Sep. 25 Sep. 26
Sep. 29 Sep. 30

October 2025

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Oct. 1 Oct. 2 Oct. 3
Oct. 6 Oct. 7 Oct. 8 Oct. 9 Oct. 10
Oct. 13 Oct. 14 Oct. 15 Oct. 16 Oct. 17
Oct. 20 Oct. 21 Oct. 22 Oct. 23 Oct. 24
Oct. 27 Oct. 28 Oct. 29 Oct. 30 Oct. 31

November 2025

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Nov. 3 Nov. 4 Nov. 5 Nov. 6 Nov. 7
Nov. 10 Nov. 11 Nov. 12 Nov. 13 Nov. 14
Nov. 17 Nov. 18 Nov. 19 Nov. 20 Nov. 21
Nov. 24 Nov. 25 Nov. 26 Nov. 27 Nov. 28

December 2025

Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday
Dec. 1 Dec. 2 Dec. 3 Dec. 4 Dec. 5
Dec. 8 Dec. 9 Dec. 10 Dec. 11 Dec. 12
Dec. 15 Dec. 16 Dec. 17 Dec. 18 Dec. 19
Dec. 22 Dec. 23 Dec. 24 Dec. 25 Dec. 26
Dec. 29 Dec. 30 Dec. 31

 

*did not air

**sorry, this is late due to circumstances beyond our control

Back to the Current BTG Transcripts Page

Tamara Tunie plays Anita and Clifton Davis plays Vernon Dupree in "Beyond The Gates" on CBS

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Back to BTG Archived Daytime Transcripts

Back to the Beyond The Gates Main Page

BTG Transcript Monday, February 24, 2025

Posted on by TvMegasite Admin

Beyond The Gates Transcript

 

BTG logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

THIS STILL NEEDS SOME EDITING!

[“Best of My Love” by the Emotions playing]

Calvin: Good morning, Mrs. Dupree.

Anita: Good morning, Calvin.

Calvin: You look radiant.

Anita: Thank you.

Calvin: And top of the morning to you, Dr. Richardson. May I take your coat?

Nicole: Yes, thank you.

Calvin: Always a pleasure. Let me know if either of you need anything.

Thank you.

Nicole: Mother, you look beautiful as usual.

Anita: Looking pretty swank yourself. Have you spoken to Dani?

Nicole: I texted. No response.

Anita: Well, I hope no news is good news and Dani’s not out there giving her emotions free reign. If so, God help us all.

Anita: How are the boys, Jerome?

Jerome: Oh, you know, this time of year, busy, busy, busy.

Anita: Thank you, Jerome.

Jerome: Oh, my pleasure. Please, enjoy your breakfast.

Anita: Thank you. It never ceases to amaze me how two sisters can grow up in the same environment with the same advantages and turn out completely different.

Nicole: One of the things I’ve learned from my patients… People are born who they are. Outside influence either takes or doesn’t.

Anita: Dani is exactly herself. A force of nature with no apologies. My little force of nature is all over the place right now. Truthfully, I can’t fault her for that. Dani was blindsided by Bill and Hayley’s affair. And she surely never anticipated the end of her marriage. But here’s what I don’t understand, Nicole. Bill moved out months ago. I thought Dani had come to some sort of acceptance.

Nicole: She was getting there. But literally, the minute the divorce is final, Bill and Hayley are booking the country club for their wedding. Set Dani off again.

Dani: Morning, Vanessa.

Vanessa: Oh, well, so much for stop by for a cup of coffee.

Dani: Plenty more mugs where those came from.

Vanessa: Is that? You still have the wedding invitation. Why didn’t you do what everyone else in Fairmont did and toss it in the garbage?

Dani: It’s the audacity. I can’t get over it. It’s bad enough Bill’s marrying that traitor. But to do it here? I will be the laughingstock of Fairmont.

Vanessa: Who are you? And what have you done with Dani? You are picking a hell of a time to start caring about what people think. Besides You’re not factoring in the Dupree of it all. Your family rules this community. Your grandfather built it. Everyone’s on your side.

Dani: Be nice to think so.

Vanessa: Fact! Know what you need? Dedicated spa time. Get your head out of Bill and Hayley for a couple hours and put yourself in therapeutic hands.

Dani: Tempting. Maybe later. I have to meet my mother and sister at the club. They’re worried about me.

Anita: I never did care for Bill. Oh, I put on a good show for the sake of peace in the family, but There were red flags from the very beginning.. Even when he was hiding behind that public servant persona No, that didn’t last long soon as Bill married Dani his true ambition came out just in time to use your father for a leg up Once the criminal law practice took off, we got the real Bill Hamilton with his shiny suits and pocket squares. That calculated charm reminded me of some of the shadier denizens of the music business. Oh, they charm you silly while they took everything. Your money, your gift, your talent, your looks, your pride. Too many talented girls fell into that trap and were never heard from again.

Nicole: Not you.

Anita: I kept my eye on the prize. I was going to be the best at anything I took on. And I wanted to take on the world. No way was I going to be seduced off my path by some jive turkey trying to get over.

Nicole: Well, I wish Dani inherited that gene.

Anita: I often think how different her life would be if she didn’t give up her career for Bill. I tried to warn her. Use your father as an example. Vernon embraced who I was. Never once tried to change me. But, you know your sister. Gets her mind set and that’s it. Nothing would do but to become Mrs. Bill Hamilton. And here we are. Bill’s about to marry the proverbial younger woman and Dani’s a powder keg primed to explode.

Nicole: Naomi.

Anita: She’s still joining us?

Nicole: Just running late. Says something came up.

Ashley: Derek! You didn’t have to do this.

Derek: Sure I did. My lady’s turning the page on a brand new chapter. You need to meet it well fortified.

Ashley: Wow.

Derek: Welcome to the rest of your life, Nurse Ashley Morgan.

Dani: Hang tight, I just got a touch base with Chelsea.

Chelsea: Hey, Mom, what’s up?

Dani: I’m just calling to remind you about your wardrobe fitting later today.

Chelsea: Believe it or not, I know how to keep a calendar.

Dani: Well, it is my job to make sure you are where you’re supposed to be when you are supposed to be there. And so far, I think it’s served you well. Agreed?

Chelsea: Whatever, gotta go.

Dani: Ungrateful little brat.

Vanessa: Do me a favor. Don’t channel your anger and frustration with Bill into riding poor Chelsea. I don’t think you realize the pressure you put on that girl.

Dani: Well, excuse me while I find my tiny violin. Chelsea is a successful model making big bucks. She’s got millions of followers on social media eager to like and copy whatever she does.

Vanessa: It’s a life any 23 year old would kill for. The life you wanted.

Dani: The life I had.

Vanessa: I wish I’d known you in your modeling days. You must have been something.

Dani: Those were some good times. I had so much to prove. That I was grown, even though I was a baby. That I could make it doing what I wanted to do. The entire time terrified out of my mind. But I pulled it off. Fake it till you make it? That was me. The most seemingly confident 17 year old ever on the planet. Until Chelsea came along.

Chelsea: Just when I think mom can’t be a bigger control freak, my phone rings again. Oh, God, Kat, I hate my life.

Kat: We’ll be changing it soon enough. In the meantime, embrace what you do. People will be interested in our brand because you’re Chelsea Hamilton. Fashion icon and social media influencer. We’ll be tapping into that a lot, so don’t knock it.

Chelsea: I just want to get on with it, you know? Once we launch my purse line, we’ll be on our way to giving the Kardashians a run for their money. I’m just not sure about the timing. Mom’s a pain, but it doesn’t feel right to walk out on her just yet.

Kat: But we agreed on a timetable.

Chelsea: I know, I know, but that was before Dad dumped Mom for Hayley. And these last few weeks, since the divorce was finalized and wedding prep started at the club, Mom’s been like insane. If I quit now, she’ll have lost everything that defines her. She gets on my nerves, but that’s my mom. I love her, and I don’t know if I can pull that trigger.

Anita: Mmm. Don’t think all this focus on Dani has made me forget you’re being honored. Now, what’s this award again? I mean, there are so many, it’s hard to keep track.

Nicole: Look who’s talking, Miss EGOT. It’s the State of Maryland Distinguished Service Award in Psychiatry.

Anita: Right. Vernon received one for his work in the movement.

Nicole: It’s a nice plaque.

Anita: It is a fitting tribute for the wonderful, healing work that you do. You consistently make your father and me very proud. Sometimes we don’t say that enough.

Wedding Planner: The wedding’s just a couple days away and you still haven’t given me a final headcount.

Hayley: I’d like all invited guests to be accommodated.

Wedding Planner: I’m sorry, I thought most of them either hadn’t responded or they sent regrets.

Hayley: True, but I’m an optimist by nature. Don’t worry about cost, money’s no object. Excuse me.

Hayley: Dani. Wait.

Dani: What?

Hayley: There it is. The animosity. Feels like something physical. I hate it, Dani. You, Chelsea, especially Naomi. We’re like the family I never had. We were close. And I realized that I can never have it back in that way, but surely there’s something we can salvage.

Dani: You really are a piece of work. I thought we were close too, Hayley. So did Naomi, your so-called best friend. We opened our hearts to the poor little orphan girl all alone in the world. Made a place for you at our table. And you paid us back by stealing Bill? My husband? My daughter’s father?

Hayley: I didn’t intend to hurt anyone.

Dani: How do you live with yourself? How do you look yourself in the mirror every day and walk around this world thinking you’re a good person when you betrayed the people who cared about you? And now you want it to be what? Bygones?

Hayley: If we could just find a way to be civil.

Dani: Back up, Hayley. This conversation is over.

Ashley: Do you have any idea how much I appreciate you? You’ve always been so patient and supportive. I know it hasn’t always been easy.

Derek: Right. Because being with you is such hardship.

Ashley: And to be frustrating. All those nights you wanted to make plans like a normal couple and I blew you off to go study.

Derek: Garland Memorial has no idea what an asset it’s getting today.

Ashley: I’ve wanted this all my life. When I was little. Every Halloween I had to be a nurse. Somehow I knew it was important work even though I didn’t quite understand what that work was. And it meant easing pain. Saving lives. Being of comfort. ”

Derek: You’ll be great. Know why? Because you’re one of the most selfless people I have ever known.

Ashley: I’m honored that you love me.

Dani: Well, I just ran into Hayley. Do you know how much I loathe that woman?

Anita: Well, good morning to you too.

Dani: I can’t believe I let myself be taken in by that cheap conniver. I trusted her. Hell, I’m the one who convinced Bill to hire her. Let’s all laugh about that. Meanwhile, she’s moving in on him. I’m no Hayley fan by any means, but last time I checked, it takes two. And I’m willing to bet Bill was the instigator.

Wouldn’t have been the first time he cheated.

Dani: Look, I’m not making any excuses, but before Hayley, Bill kept his affairs away from home, which made it easier to pretend it wasn’t happening. He got with Hayley right under our roof. I will never forget either of them for that.

Caroline: Law offices of Bill Hamilton Esquire. How may I help you? I’ll let him know. Thank you.

Bill: What is with this schedule? You do realize I’m getting married at the week.

Caroline: I also know you’ll be taking off on your honeymoon, which is why I’ve scheduled you within an inch of your life for the next two days.

Bill: Well, hopefully none of my clients will commit a heinous crime this week. Is Hayley in?

Caroline: At the new house, picking up the keys.

Bill: You know what this is, Caroline?

Caroline: What?

Bill: A new dawn.

Hayley: Hey, Vanessa.

Vanessa: Hayley.

Hayley: You realize that’s the last time I’ll ever have to ring that doorbell? Finally getting the keys to our brand new home. I can’t believe I’m going to be living in Fairmont Crest.

Vanessa: Frankly, neither can I. Mind if I ask, what are you thinking?

Hayley: Excuse me?

Vanessa: You and Bill could live anywhere. Instead, you choose Dani’s community, and make no mistake, it is Dani’s community. Not Bill’s. And these upstanding citizens will rally around all things Dupree and freeze you out.

Hayley: Sell many homes with that negative attitude?

Vanessa: The women who live inside these gates? You’re their worst nightmare. The sexy younger husband thief.

Hayley: But it wasn’t like that. Bill and I didn’t set out to fall in love. Trust me, life would be a lot easier.

Vanessa: No one will care how you justify it. You’ll be a social outcast.

Hayley: Well, I’m choosing to stay positive. Sure, it’ll take time to be accepted. I’m sure Dani’s poisoning everyone against me. But, I am confident that if I’m patient and persistent, things will work out. They always do. I assume the designer has finished furnishing the house?

Vanessa: All done.

Hayley: Excellent. I can’t wait to take a look around. Thanks so much for your help and your discretion.

Vanessa: Just doing my job. Good luck, honey. You’re going to need it.

Oh, Congressman Richardson, man. Good to see you.

Martin: Good to be seen.

Will you be having the usual?

The usual it is.

Martin: Granddad.

Vernon: Martin.

Martin: You’re looking awfully pleased with yourself.

Vernon: Taking a moment of reflection.

Martin: Well, it’s good to appreciate your blessings. Yeah, show gratitude, and God will keep them coming. Words to live by?

Vernon: Uh, look no further than here. I got a magical wife, and she can sing. Beautiful family. I’ve managed to do some good in this world. Of course, a lot of that hard work is being undone, but my grandson is in the trenches. Yeah, doing his part. To make it right. And I get to cheer him on from the sidelines in retired glory. What, what’s not to be grateful for? A life well lived, indeed.

Martin: And I still want to be just like you when I grow up.

Vernon: I’d say you’re about half way there. Making a difference for your constituents. Solid marriage. Couple of terrific kids.

Martin: I know, but…

Vernon: But what?

Martin: I want more. I just haven’t figured out what more is yet.

Jacob: So what’s your day like, bae?

Naomi: Um, settlement conference this afternoon. But first order of business is checking in on mom.

Jacob: Well, have you spoken to your dad?

Naomi: No. That’s the way I like it.

Jacob: You and your dad used to be tight, Naomi.

Naomi: Yeah, well, that was a long time ago. And apparently not tight enough to stop him from sleeping with my so called best friend. You know what? I don’t want to talk about him. Especially when you’re standing there all fine in plain clothes, distracting me again. I swear, Jacob Hawthorne, you make it hard to leave this house. Here’s a thought. Let’s not. Let’s cancel everything but each other today.

Jacob: Come on. Baby, you know I want to. But the D.C. Metro Police Department frowns on a brand new robbery homicide detectives playing hooky with their wives.

Naomi: I don’t know about this new gig of yours, then. When you were a beat cop, we got to sneak in breaks.

Jacob: Well, that just means I have to work harder when I get home there, right? Or, before you leave Oh, Naomi Hamilton iPhone?

Naomi: Hmm. Yeah, we’re bad, know that? It’s the way you like it, right?

Jacob: Yeah.

How is it?

Vernon: Pretty good. As usual.

Bessie: I am so sorry to interrupt.

Vernon: That’s why we’re here. To be accessible to the community. What’s on your mind?

Bessie: When I glanced over here and I saw one of my heroes, Vernon Dupree, That’s an honor.

Vernon: Aren’t you kind. What’s your name?

Bessie: I’m Bessie. I was involved in the movement back in the 70’s, too. Now, I wasn’t as good as you, of course, but I did do my time.

Vernon: How awesome is that?

Bessie: I’m a big fan of Anita’s as well. Her group was so inspirational. It’s just living proof that black girls can come right out of their projects and conquer the world. Well, I’m not going to take any more of your time. I just wanted to let you know that your service in the movement and also as a senator is much, much appreciated.

Vernon: It was my privilege. Thank you for stopping by, Bessie.

Bessie: Thank you, Senator. Have a good day.

Vernon: Is that right there? That’s the kind of interaction that wins voters permanently. The small, personal moments. People never forget them.

Martin: Voters don’t forget a brush with greatness, either. You’re an icon, Granddad. And there’s no doubt about that.

Bill: Ha ha ha! Wayne! It’s been too long, man.

Wayne: Thanks for seeing me on such short notice. I know you’re busy.

Bill: Aw, come on, man. Never too busy for an old friend. I still miss seeing you out in the field, by the way. You’re not here to rehash your glory days. How can I help you?

Wayne: It’s my son. He’s in serious trouble.

Bill: Why don’t you let me be the judge of that? Here, sit. Tell me what’s going on.

Wayne: Terry has a drug problem. He broke into someone’s home and he stole money and jewelry. And a security camera got a clear shot of him and he got arrested.

Bill: Is he in custody?

Wayne: No, I was able to bail him out. But the victims are determined to press charges.

Bill: Okay, and they are?

Wayne: Um, uh, Jerry and Diana Overton.

Bill: Oh, he owns World Tech Innovations.

Wayne: I don’t want my son’s life to be trashed before it’s even started. So I was hoping It’s you could represent him.

Bill: I’ll do even better than that. I’ll make the whole thing go away.

Dani: Every time I think about Hayley, another blood vessel explodes in my head.

Nicole: Here’s a suggestion. Don’t. Don’t think about Hayley or Bill. They’re not worth it.

Dani: Well, it must be wonderful to be you. With your perfect husband, and your perfect marriage, no must, no fuss, right? Just smooth sailing through life with a man who not only wouldn’t cheat on you, but also doesn’t seem to know that any other woman exists on the planet.

Anita: Don’t be snarky with your sister. Nicole’s just trying to help.

Nicole: It’s okay. I recognize I’ve been luckier in love than Dani. Blessed in a way she hasn’t. She needs to take pot shots at me to feel better. I’m good with it.

Dani: Thank you for your permission, Nicole. I just truly wonder if you think that telling me to not think about Bill and Hayley is at all helpful.

Anita: Okay, I know this isn’t easy, but Nicole is not wrong. Obsessing over what’s past isn’t hurting the two of them. They’re moving forward, post haste. But it’s keeping you stuck in a cycle of anger, and that isn’t healthy, baby.

Dani: Oh, I’ll be healthy again. As soon as I make a couple of cheaters pay for blowing up my life.

Ashley: These last two years with you have been the best ever.

Derek: I feel the same way. I can’t imagine my life without you anymore.

Ashley: Good. Because I’m not going anywhere.

Derek: Except the hospital. We gotta hit.

Ashley: What? Wait, you’re taking me?

Derek: And picking you up. You get the full service from me today.

Ashley: Oh really? I’m gonna hold you to that later.

Derek: Please do.

Ashley: I love you, Derek. You’re the only man I’ll ever want.

Derek: It’s go time. Ready?

Ashley: Ready.

Jacob: What’s that, babe?

Naomi: It’s a gift for Ashley.

Jacob: Jacob: Oh yeah, it’s her first day on the job. Wait, what’d we get her?

Naomi: A stethoscope on a chain.

Jacob: Oh, okay. I mean, that’s cool, right?

Naomi:I, uh, got you something, too. Actually, it’s for both of us.

Jacob: Oh, yeah? Mm hmm. Well, let’s see. Really?

Naomi:Now, I expect my detective husband to arrest me tonight for a serious crime.

Jacob: Well, I’ll drum up the charges and wrap the warrant.

Naomi:Okay.

Jacob: Turn around.

Naomi:Oh, my God!

So what am I looking at here? Golf for business or pleasure?

Martin: For inspiration. A couple of kids in my district expressed interest. Granddad and I are going to give them a crash course on the basics. Expand their horizons a little.

Anita: I love that about you. Always looking to inspire our youth. Turn them on to something new. I’m so proud of you, son.

Dani: On that, my sister and I can agree.

Uh oh. You two disagreeing?

Nicole: Mother and I are trying to convince Dani Bill is not worth the grief she’s putting herself through.

Dani: And I resent the implication that I created the situation.

No one is saying that.

Dani: Good. Because I’m not the one who cheated. Ever. I was the one who was cheated on. Dumped. Remember?

I’m sorry. I’m with Mom and Grandmother. Good riddance to that guy. You’re better off without him.

Dani: Well, what all you well meaning people don’t seem to understand is that Bill and I got married when I was 19. My entire adult life revolved around him and our family.

Nicole: Erasing yourself was your first mistake.

Anita: Let Dani have her say.

Dani: Right, wrong, indifferent, that’s how it was. Bill’s world that I lived in. My focus was the home that I created for him, the daughters I gave him. Now the girls are out of the house, Bill is gone, everything. Every routine that was familiar has been upended. And that wasn’t the way it was supposed to be. Bill and I were supposed to be together forever. That was the pact.

Right.

Dani: But he broke it. And I don’t know what to do with that. It’s, it’s confusing. It’s angering. And I have every right to those feelings.

Vernon: Yes, you do. Just remember, you’ve given that man power he didn’t earn. That devotion you gave to Bill? He threw it back in your face. And he walked away with his little chippy. He is unworthy of even one of your tears. But come on now. Who’s the best?

Dani: Me.

Vernon: Who’s the brightest?

Dani: Me.

Vernon: That’s right. Never forget that.

Dani: Maybe you’re all right. Maybe I should just let go.

Anita: If you can do that, praise Jesus.

Chelsea: Check out granddad working his magic. He actually got Mom to laugh. Didn’t realize how much I miss hearing that.

Kat: Can I ask you a question?

Chelsea: When did you start checking first?

Kat: You haven’t said much about your father. Maybe you’d rather not go there?

Chelsea: Nothing’s off limits with us, Kat. You’re not just my cousin, you’re my best friend. Ask whatever you want. Do you hate him?

Kat: I hate what he did. The awful way he treated my mom. Like all their years together. Our family meant nothing. But he’s my dad. I don’t know how to hate him.

Naomi: Wanna take lessons from me?

Chelsea: Hey, sis.

Naomi: Chelsea, Kat.

You okay?

I’m good.

Am I hallucinating or is our mother actually smiling?

I know, right? Long time no see. I think we should take advantage of the sun while it’s out.

Bill: All done. The Overtons won’t be pressing charges.

Wayne: That was amazing.

Bill: Connections and favors, man. That’s what makes the world go round.

Wayne: Whatever you charge, it’s well worth the cost.

Bill: No, no, no charge.

Wayne: You’re kidding? You just saved my kid.

Bill: All I did was make a phone call. You just owe me one. You see? It all balances out.

Vernon: So there I was, middle of the night, dead of winter, trying to not only find a store that was open, But one that sold Asian pears. I never even heard of Asian pears. But that’s what my pregnant wife wanted, so off I went.

What can I say? Dani was demanding even in the womb.

Nicole: That’s my sister. Difficult from the jump.

Dani: Don’t hate because I know what I want.

Anita: And you managed to find a couple too. A little bruised, but you weren’t gonna hear me complain.

Martin: Your dedication to a cause is truly a thing of wonder, Granddad.

Oh, you know how Daddy is when it comes to his baby girl. What Dani wants, Dani gets.

Vernon: Oh, it wasn’t about Dani. It was about this woman right here. If Anita asked, I’d run through fire then and now.

Hi. Hope you’re paying attention. That’s relationship goals right there.

Naomi: Nope, not interested. It’s a single life for me.

Anita: Oh, you just haven’t met the one yet. When you do, you’ll change your tune.

Nicole: Or not. There is nothing wrong with being single.

This from the woman who’s been married most of her life.

Mm hmm. You’re gonna be alright, sissy.

Hmm.

Andre: Congratulations. Uh, Nicole told me you were starting today.

Ashley: Look who landed. The elusive Andre Richardson. We haven’t seen much of you lately.

Andre: Yeah, I’ve been keeping busy.

Ashley: Jet-setting around, taking amazing pictures of tropical islands and luxury resorts.

Andre: Yeah, it’s a dirty job.

Ashley: What brings you home? Is it a hit and run, or are you staying a while?

Andre: Uh, I’m in between gigs. So I offered to shoot on Nicole’s video bio for her latest award. Yeah, I’m checking out the hospital for potential locations. And since I’m around, I volunteered to shoot a fashion layout for Chelsea. After that, I’m open. Especially to suggestions from the lovely Nurse Ashley.

Bill: Hey babe, how’s the house?

Hayley: Uh, above and beyond my wildest dreams, babe.

Bill: Hey, that was the plan, right? Where are you now?

Hayley: I’m at the country club, about to go to the restaurant for a bite. I am famished.

Bill: So am I, but not for food. I was thinking we could meet at my hotel suite this afternoon.

Hayley: We might be able to work something out one last time before the wedding.

Bill: One last time?

Hayley: Yes.

Anita: Vernon and I make it a practice to count our blessings and express gratitude every day. And this is today’s moment for me. Of course, it’s trying time because one of our own is in pain. But it warms my heart to see this beautiful family that Vernon and I created together in this way. To think, a march on Washington in the 70s resulted in the existence of such remarkable, accomplished human beings. I am so proud of each and every one of you.

Vanessa: Sorry to hit and run, but Vanessa McBride Realty is popping and I’ve got a showing. As the seller’s agent, I’ve been bound by confidentiality. But now that we’ve closed, I wanted you guys to hear it from me. The home that was for sale on Marigold Road? Bill bought it.

Wait. In Fairmont?

Vanessa: Hayley picked up the keys this morning.

Dani: Are you freaking kidding me? So now the plan is to flaunt this woman in my face forever?

You’re right. It’s outrageous, but what can we do? Bill can buy wherever he chooses.

Vanessa: I’m sorry to dump this on you, but I really have to go.

Dani: I don’t believe this. They’re moving in and I’m just supposed to lie down for this? I’m done being disrespected. Done.

Baby, now…

Dani: You have a hell of a lot of nerve. Getting married at the country club is disrespectful enough. But then you and Bill leave. It’s one thing to move into this community? Expect me to live down the way from my cheating ex husband and his piece of trash new wife while you all go on about your Married business having no consequences for what you did? No That will not happen

Hayley: Dani…You’re upset. I get that Let’s not do this.

Dani: Shut up – I’m talking. You could have stopped this, Hayley. You could have dug way down for a shred of decency and told Bill that buying here was not only a terrible idea, it was heartless. You could have told him that the two of you had inflicted enough damage. And you could have stayed in the home that Bill bought when he left. Or moved to another community. But you went along with living in Fairmont. Who knows? Maybe it was your idea. Well, let me be the first to give you a housewarming present.

Woman at bar: Welcome to Fairmont Crest.

Back to the BTG Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Back to the Beyond The Gates Main Page

 

BTG cast animated GIF

 

BTG Update Monday, February 24, 2025

Posted on by TvMegasite Admin

Beyond The Gates Updates

 

BTG logo

Update written by Suzanne

First, some family background to help you out: The main family of this soap is the wealthy Dupree family. Grandfather Vernon was an activist and senator. His wife, Anita, was a singer who raised their family and supported his work (Both are now retired). Anita dresses in fancy clothes, but with her own personal tastes. Everyone on the show dresses very well. They have two daughters: Dani (a former model) and Nicole, a successful doctor. Nicole is married to a surgeon, Ted. They have two children: Martin, an ambitious congressman, and Kat, who’s starting a business with her cousin, Chelsea. Ted has a nephew, Andre, who’s a photographer. Martin is gay and has a husband, Smitty, a former reporter. They have two teens, Tyrell and Samantha. Dani has two daughters, Naomi and Chelsea. Her ex-husband, Bill, is a savvy attorney. He and Dani are divorced, and he’s marrying a former family friend, Hayley. Naomi’s best friend is Ashley, a nurse. Ashley is married to Derek, a firefighter. Naomi’s boyfriend is Jacob, a police detective.

SUMMARY:

Dr. Nicole Dupree Richardson drives her car into the gated community of Fairmont Crest while the song “Best of My Love” by The Emotions plays. She and her mom, Anita Dupree, are welcomed into the country club restaurant by the host, Calvin (clearly they eat there a lot). Anita and Nicole hug and sit down. They talk about Dani, another daughter, who’s supposed to be there, but neither has heard from her. Anita hopes that Dani isn’t giving her emotions free freight. The waiter, Jerome, greets them. Anita sighs that Nicole and Dani are so different. They talk about how Dani’s ex-husband, Bill, cheated on her with Hayley. Dani is still reeling from the end of her marriage, and now that Bill and Hayley are getting married there at the club, it’s set her off again (even though she and Bill have been divorced for a while now).

Dani is in her kitchen, looking upset and making coffee. She has two mugs. She throws one across the room. It smashes against the wall. She tries to calm down, but instead, she throws the other mug, too. Her good friend Vanessa drops by for a visit. She sees the mug debris on the floor and makes a funny comment. She can’t believe it when she sees that Dani still has the invitation to Bill and Hayley’s wedding. She thinks Dani should have thrown it into the garbage like most people have. Dani feels humiliated, but Vanessa assures her that she shouldn’t be embarrassed because her family rules Fairmont. She suggests they have a spa day to make her feel better. Dani likes the idea, but she has to meet her mom and sister.

Anita mentions to Nicole that she never liked Bill and felt that he just used them to get ahead and become more upper crust. It reminds her of how men acted in the music business (when she was a singer years ago). She wishes Dani had taken her advice and not given up her modeling career. Naomi texts Nicole to let her know that she’s running late. Naomi, meanwhile, is having sex with her husband, Jacob Hawthorne.

New nurse Ashley Morgan is greeted by her husband, Derek, in their kitchen. He is wearing pants and an apron (no shirt) as he offers her breakfast. He wanted to do something special for her on her first day as nurse.

Dani phones her daughter, Chelsea, to remind her about her wardrobe fitting later on. Chelsea is annoyed that her mom doesn’t think she can handle her life. After she gets off the phone, Dani remarks to Vanessa that her daughter is a brat. Chelsea is a model (and influencer) like Dani was when she was younger. Vanessa wishes she had known Dani back when she was a model. Dani speaks fondly of those days, saying that she faked confidence that she didn’t have.

Chelsea gripes about her mom to her cousin, Kat. Kat reminds her that they’re going to be starting their new line of purses, so they will be making their mark. Chelsea isn’t sure that she wants to abandon her mom just yet.

Nicole is going to receive an important award, so Anita tells her that she’s very proud of her. Nearby, Hayley is chatting with her wedding planner – giving her instructions. The planner points out that most of the invited guests haven’t responded, but Hayley dismisses the idea that there is any problem. She spies Dani, who’s just walked in. Hayley tells her that she’s upset that Dani and her family all hate her. She wonders if they can salvage their relationships. Dani tears into her for stealing Bill, saying that she betrayed them all. Hayley asks if they can find a way to be civil to each other, but Dani’s not having it.

Ashley thanks Derek for his support, as she sits on his lap. He is proud of her starting her new job as a nurse at Garland Memorial. He praises her for being so selfless, and they kiss.

Dani arrives at the table where Anita and Nicole sit, griping about Hayley. They remind her that Bill is also to blame, and in fact, he cheated before that. Dani is aware of that, but is more insulted that he slept with the woman that they had taken in, right under their roof. Dani makes fun of Nicole having the perfect husband and family.

Bill arrives at his office. His assistant, Caroline, has given him a very heavy schedule. She knows that he’ll be off on his honeymoon soon, so that’s why she’s given him so much to do before that. Bill tells her earnestly that “This is a new dawn.”

Hayley gets the keys for her new home in Fairmont Crest from Vanessa, her realtor. Vanessa wonders why she and Bill picked the same community where Bill’s family lives. She points out that everyone will freeze Hayley out, socially, thinking of her as the “sexy, younger, husband thief.” Hayley is optimistic that people will come around. Vanessa wishes her luck, sarcastically, saying that she’s going to need it.

Vernon, Anita’s retired Senator husband, meets his grandson, Martin, at a diner called Orphy Gene’s. It’s clear that they go there often. Vernon counts his many blessings and praises Martin for following in his footsteps to make a difference in their community. Martin declares that he wants more, but he’s not sure what that is yet.

Naomi checks in via text with her mom and Dani. She undresses Jacob again, to have more sex. Jacob is a police detective at the DC police department.

A woman, Bessy, walks up to Vernon and Martin at the diner. She chats with them about how she was also involved with the civil rights movement in the 70’s. She admires Anita as well, and his work as a senator. They shake hands, and he’s glad to hear from her. Vernon points out to Martin that this is the best way to get people to vote for you – talking to them personally and giving them attention.

A man named Wayne (a former football player) visits Bill in his office to ask him for help. He tells him that his son, Terry, was arrested. He’d gotten in trouble with drugs, so he broke into someone’s home to steal jewelry and cash. He tells Bill that the couple he stole from were Diana and Jerry Overton. Bill tells him that he’ll make this go away.

Dani and Nicole bicker (in front of Anita) about marriage. Naomi thinks that Dani should stop obsessing about Bill and Hayley; Anita agrees. Dani doesn’t like that advice and wants to make the cheaters pay.

Derek leaves with Ashley, saying that he’ll take her to the hospital and pick her up after her shift. She’s impressed with how much he’s spoiling her. They kiss.

Naomi tells Jacob that she has a gift for Ashley – a stethoscope on a nice chain. She also got him a gift: pink, fuzzy handcuffs. He puts them on her

Vernon and Martin join Anita, Dani and Nicole. Dani vents that everything she had is one, telling Nicole that she has a right to her feelings. Vernon says soothing things to Dani, which calms her down. He agrees with her, saying that Bill is not worth her tears. They do a little verbal thing that seems like they’ve done it many times in the past, where he gets her to say that she’s the best and brightest. She agrees to let it go.

Chelsea and Kat sit nearby, admiring how Vernon got Dani to cheer up and actually laugh. Naomi comes in and joins them. Chelsea’s not sure how she feels about hating her dad for all he did, but Naomi already feels that way. They go over to join the rest of the family in the lounge.

Ashley starts her first day as nurse at the hospital.

Bill gets the Overtons to drop the charges. Wayne is astonished and how quickly that happened. He’s even more shocked when Bill tells him that there’ll be no charge. Bill tells him that he owes him one.

Vernon tells his family a story (that they’ve probably heard many times already) about trying to find Asian pears when Anita was pregnant with Dani. They talk about family and marriage. Naomi says she plans to stay single. Nicole tells her that there’s nothing wrong with that.

At the hospital, Andre, a photographer (Naomi’s husband’s nephew), chats with Ashley and congratulates her on her first day. He flirts with her as well.

Bill has a short video chat with Hayley. They make a date to have some sexy time in his hotel room.

Vanessa arrives at the club briefly to tell Dani that Bill and Hayley bought a house in Fairmont Crest. Dani is outraged, saying that she’s done being disrespected. She approaches Hayley and yells at her for moving into the house. She slaps Hayley, hard. The rest of the family each glare at Hayley as they walk out, one at a time. A woman sitting nearby, played by guest star Karen Huger of “The Real Housewives of The Potomac.” She says to Hayley, “Welcome to Fairmont Crest.”

Back to the BTG Updates Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

 

BTG cast animated GIF

Days Update Friday, February 21, 2025

Posted on by Joseph Mueller

Days of Our Lives Update

 

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

In the town square, Javi tells Jada that he hopes she doesn’t waste any more tears on Rafe, especially because there’s something she needs to know about him. Javi then reveals that “Rafe” cheated on her. Jada is shocked and argues that “Rafe” has done some messed up things but he would never be unfaithful to her. Javi says he knows and he didn’t want to believe it either. Javi says he knows it’s hard to believe as he didn’t want to believe it either, but he’s telling her the truth.

Rachel Blake sits with Rafe to go over the ground rules to eating his breakfast, saying no biting, spitting, or yelling and points out that no one will come anyway. Rafe mentions hearing a woman’s voice earlier. She laughs off that she definitely won’t be coming to rescue him and remarks that he’s not the only prisoner in this house. Rafe questions who else is there.

Brady and Steve arrive to the Blake house to find Ava. Brady removes the gag and tells Ava that it’s okay and it’s over. Ava tells him that he has no idea how happy she is to see him and asks how they found her. Brady explains that Steve was able to enhance the audio of her voicemail. Ava tells Brady that Rachel lured her there as part of her grand plan to keep them apart. Ava adds that Rachel knew Brady didn’t hear Ava’s voicemail, so she took her phone and sent Brady the text to make him think she went to China. Brady argues that Rachel couldn’t have done this alone. Ava reveals that Rachel did this with the help of her Grandmother, Kristen’s mother.

Rafe asks Rachel Blake who else she is holding here but she says that’s none of his concern. Rafe says she’s in way over her head and warns that when she is found, she will be facing serious prison time. Rafe urges her to be smart and let him go but she says she’s afraid she can’t do that because she made a deal with EJ DiMera that she intends to keep.

Kristen assumed her mail was something from DiMera that she was expecting, but now she thinks it might be exactly what she’s waiting for. Kristen opens the envelope, revealing a vial of liquid and declares here it is. EJ asks what it is. Kristen responds that it’s the answer to their prayers.

Brady doesn’t understand and says Kristen’s mother is dead. Ava informs him that she is here, creeping around the house. Ava insists that she’s not hallucinating. Brady says it has to be some kind of trick because Rachel Blake passed decades ago. Ava repeats that Kristen’s mom is alive and well and has been holding her hostage in this haunted house. Steve asks where she is now.

Rafe tells Rachel Blake that EJ is the scum of the earth and she can’t trust him. She responds that she has no choice. Rafe argues that she can let him go and he will help her get out of whatever mess she is mixed up in. Rafe doesn’t know what kind of deal she made with EJ, but guarantees that he won’t hold up his end because he’s just like his father, Stefano in every sense. Rafe calls EJ the second coming of Stefano as he’s just as ruthless and only out for himself. Rafe states that Stefano molded EJ in to his own twisted image.

EJ questions Kristen saying it’s the answer to their prayers and asks her to be more specific. Kristen informs him that after they talked last, she got in touch with Dr. Rolf. Kristen says they currently have two large problems at her mother’s house while Dr. Rolf may have once again saved the day. EJ asks what Dr. Rolf has cooked up for her this time. Kristen reveals that it’s called CRS-17 and calls it their miracle drug.

Belle enters the interrogation room at the police station where Shawn is on his laptop and asks if there’s something he can help her with. Belle says whatever he’s working on must be important because he didn’t even look up to say hello. Shawn responds that it is important as he’s trying to prove Belle’s new boyfriend framed Jada.

Jada questions Javi telling her that “Rafe” had sex with someone else the night before their wedding. Javi informs her that it was after the bachelor party. Jada demands to know who “Rafe” had sex with. Javi then reveals it was the stripper, explaining that he found them together when he went to help “Rafe” get ready at the Salem Inn on the day of the wedding. Jada tries to argue that it doesn’t prove anything but Javi informs her that she came out of the bathroom in a towel while “Rafe” tried to cover and claim nothing happened. Javi adds that he told “Rafe” he didn’t buy a word, so he eventually confessed. Javi says he doesn’t have words to explain it and repeats that he’s so sorry to Jada. Jada then questions Javi finding out about this on the morning of the wedding which was weeks ago and asks why she’s just hearing about this now.

Belle tells Shawn that normally, she would tell him that EJ is not her boyfriend but considering his mood, she’ll save them both the aggravation. Belle asks if Shawn has any evidence to back up his allegations. Shawn asks if she wants to go warn EJ. Belle shouts that she would never do that. Shawn tells her to calm down and admits he doesn’t have any proof that EJ set Jada up but it’s only a matter of time before he does. Belle argues that innocent until proven guilty applies to everyone including EJ. Shawn then accuses Belle of being biased because she can’t be objective about someone she’s having sex with.

EJ tells Kristen that he’s familiar with CRS-17. They talk about the drug causing memory loss. Kristen points out that if people were injected with it, they would forget why they were kidnapped, so if they use it on Ava and Rafe, then they are in the clear.

Rafe tells Rachel Blake that as soon as EJ gets what he wants, he will turn on her and that his word means nothing. Rafe insists that EJ will destroy her without a second thought and if she lets him go, he will make sure EJ goes down and will swear that she was forced to do this against her will. Rafe asks what she says.

Ava tells Steve that she is not crazy and that Rachel Blake was just there. Steve asks again where she is now. Ava doesn’t know and says maybe she saw them coming and flew off. Ava swears on Tripp’s life that Kristen’s mother has been holding her captive. Steve decides to go search the house. Brady tells him to be careful. Ava asks if Brady doesn’t believe her either but he assures that he does. Brady asks if she’s hurt. Ava says she will be okay. Brady questions Kristen’s mother doing this. Ava calls it insane and remarks that the apple doesn’t fall far from the tree with the Blake woman. Brady is mortified by his daughter’s role in all of this and says her Grandmother has obviously been a bad influence. Ava then informs Brady that Kristen was in on this too. Brady questions Ava saying that Kristen knew her mother was keeping Ava hostage. Ava explains that Kristen didn’t know at first and was shocked when she saw her mother. Brady asks how Kristen knew Ava was here. Ava explains that Kristen found her phone in Rachel’s backpack and put it together. Brady recalls when he and Kristen were supposed to take Rachel to therapy together, but Kristen went to get Rachel’s backpack and suddenly got a real bad headache and asked him to take Rachel by himself, so he bets she came here. Brady complains that he just talked to Kristen about this and she looked him dead in the eye and pretending to know nothing when she knew he was worried about her. Brady can’t believe Kristen saw Ava and didn’t help her out. Ava explains that Kristen wanted to at first, but her mother talked her out of it by saying she would go to the cops and that Rachel would get caught up in all of this, so Kristen walked out the door. Brady questions three generations of Blake women being responsible for Ava being kidnapped. Ava then reveals that EJ also knew she was there and didn’t raise a finger to help her.

EJ asks Kristen if CRS-17 only erases short term memory. Kristen says that’s all they need. EJ reminds her that when they were injected, they couldn’t remember why they were kidnapped but they did remember who did it. Kristen tells EJ that this is a stronger dose and Dr. Rolf assured her which EJ mocks. Kristen tells EJ that if he doesn’t like her idea, he can come up with a better one.

Belle questions Shawn saying she can’t be objective about EJ. Shawn says he’s just calling it like he sees it. Belle argues that his vision is clouded by his jealousy. Belle asks what happened to her personal life being none of his business. Shawn argues that she’s making it his business, complaining that his boss was fired due to accusations of being corrupt and the district attorney is turning a blind eye because she’s literally still in bed with EJ.

Kristen tells EJ that she didn’t think he had any better ideas. Kristen admits she doesn’t love the idea of relying on Dr. Rolf, but insists it’s their best shot of getting out unscathed since the only alternative is getting rid of the captives permanently. EJ says he doesn’t want to go that route. Kristen says they will ten inject Rafe and Ava before Brady and Steve find them.

Rafe asks Rachel Blake if she will help him or not. She says no because she has to think about her daughter and granddaughter. Rafe asks if EJ is threatening them but she says no more questions. Rafe insists that she tell him so he can get back to his family and the people he loves.

Jada questions why Javi didn’t tell her that “Rafe” slept with the stripper as soon as he found out. Javi insists that he wanted to but “Rafe” begged him not to. Javi says he hated every minute of keeping it from her. Jada points out that he did it anyway. Javi complains that “Rafe” was bullying him in to arguments, saying it wasn’t his secret to tell and what she didn’t know wouldn’t hurt her and then he pulled the family card about family looking out for one another, so he promised to keep his mouth shut. Jada admits that she covered for her sister more than once, so she understands why he didn’t tell anyone. Javi then admits that he told Leo which upsets Jada, who worries that Leo will put it in his gossip piece. Javi assures that Leo would never do that and was just being a good friend in the moment. Javi says he was so torn, that when the ceremony started, he still didn’t know what to do. Jada realizes this is why Leo stood up when Paulina asked if anyone objected and admits that’s kind of considerate of him. Javi says he realized then that he had to tell her, but then “Rafe” stopped the wedding. Jada says every time that she feels like “Rafe” can’t do any more to hurt or humiliate her, he finds a way to prove her wrong.

Rafe tells Rachel Blake that he knows how EJ operates but she doesn’t have to go along with this and he can get her out of this. She tells Rafe that he talks too much and puts the gag back on him. As she exits the room, she runs in to Steve, who realizes Ava wasn’t seeing things.

Belle questions Shawn saying she’s still in bed with EJ. Shawn tells her that she can drop the act because he knows that she lied when she said sleeping with EJ was a one time thing. Belle says it wasn’t a lie at the time and questions why it matters to him since they are divorced. Belle argues that Shawn knows her and that she would never compromise a case over her personal life. Shawn responds that he thought he knew her but apparently not. Belle asks how Shawn knew that she and EJ are still seeing each other. Shawn reveals that Jada told him.

Javi tells Jada that he didn’t tell her this to add to her pain, but he thought knowing might help her get over Rafe. Javi calls the way “Rafe” treated her, shameful. Jada tells Javi about the dream she had about Rafe wanting her back. Jada says even after the outrageous behavior, she was still holding out hope that they would get through this, but it’s clear they are not going to get through it. Jada then declares that she and Rafe are over. Javi gets a text from Gabi needing him at the office. Jada tells him that he should go. Javi offers to tell Gabi that he’s running late but Jada insists that she’s fine. Javi hugs Jada as she cries.

Rafe struggles with being tied up.

Steve questions Rachel Blake hiding out in the attic. She responds that it’s her house and she will do what she wishes. She questions who he is and what he’s doing here, trespassing. Steve reveals that Ava is the mother of one of his sons and asks if she’s going to come willingly or if they have to do this the hard way.

Brady asks Ava how EJ figures in to all of this. Ava says she doesn’t know but he seemed genuinely surprised to find her. Ava says she first thought he was going to rescue her, but then he left. Brady calls EJ a bastard and wonders if this is his idea for revenge from what happened with Susan. Ava acknowledges that EJ hates her guts but thinks this had to do with Kristen’s mother since she asked to spoke to EJ outside. Ava says whatever she said to EJ must have turned him to her side because he never came back. Brady wonders what she could’ve said. Ava says he’ll have to ask her if Steve ever finds her. Steve then returns with Rachel Blake and announces he’s found her.

Belle asks Shawn why Jada would bring up her sex life to him. Shawn explains that he brought it up by telling Jada that he didn’t believe Belle saying her and EJ was a one time thing and she confirmed his suspicions. Belle asks how she did that. Shawn says that Jada figured Belle’s story about visiting Johnny at the DiMera Mansion wasn’t true and she was right. Belle remarks that she would think Shawn has bigger things to investigate than who’s bed she is sleeping in. Shawn questions how Belle could do it to Jada when she’s the one who went to bat for her with the mayor and recommended her for the district attorney job. Belle argues that he doesn’t know that EJ did that. Shawn calls EJ a vile, vindictive snake who will come after Belle next. Belle is sick of Shawn throwing around accusations and convicting a man with no evidence. Shawn complains that Belle knows he’s right that EJ is behind this. Belle says that Shawn just hates EJ and wants to blame him for everything. Shawn says when something goes wrong in this town, there’s a high chance that EJ is behind it or it’s his crazy sister.

EJ and Kristen go to the Blake house and are shocked to find that Ava is gone. They call out for Kristen’s mother but she’s gone now. EJ rushes out to go check on Rafe while Kristen wonders what is going on here and where everybody went.

Brady gets Ava set up at the hospital and checks on her. Ava says she’s fine and argues they don’t need to be here since she wasn’t hurt. Brady says he’d just feel better if she was checked out. Brady advises Ava to call Tripp so he knows she’s okay.

Belle and Shawn continue to argue until Steve walks in with Rachel Blake and asks them to book her for kidnapping. Belle asks who she is. Steve reveals it’s the Woman in White, Rachel Blake, and Kristen’s mother.

EJ is relieved to find Rafe is still tied up in the Blake house. EJ pulls out the needle. Rafe asks if that’s another sedative but EJ says it’s something quite a bit stronger. Rafe asks if he’s going to kill him. EJ says he’s simply going to wipe out his memories. EJ tells Rafe that he will give him one shot and he will forget this whole sordid affair. EJ goes to inject Rafe but Rafe grabs his arm and they struggle.

Shawn finds Jada crying in the town square and asks if she’s alright. Jada says she’s not as she hugs Shawn.

At the police station, Steve comments to Belle that Shawn took off pretty quick after booking Rachel Blake and asks if she wants to talk about it. Belle says they are just getting the hang of being divorced. Belle questions Rachel Blake being Kristen’s mother and holding Ava captive. Steve says he’s just glad that he and Brady got there before it was too late.

Ava calls Tripp and assures that she is fine. Ava finishes the call and thanks Brady for everything. Brady says he’s just grateful they found her. Ava worries about what Rachel Blake would’ve done, especially with Kristen and EJ’s help.

EJ and Rafe continue to fight over the syringe as Kristen rushes in to try and break it up.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

 

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Monday, February 24, 2025

Posted on by TvMegasite Admin

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne and Thane

NATE: So, it seems some progress was made. Amy and Damian were able to talk, clear the air slightly. That’s great. There’s still some wounds that need to be healed, but Amy said they hugged before he left, and he agreed to see her again. That is a huge step for them both. NATE: I saw Damian at the club afterwards. He seems to have softened towards Amy. It feels like he’s ready to try to heal things between them. Just amazing. What a relief. I was so worried for Amy. I think she’s still nervous to get her hopes up, but at least she got to explain her side of things to her son. Hopefully, that will be enough to keep Amy going. I know she was so down after her last meeting with him, the way she talked about leaving town. I didn’t like the idea any more than you do. She shouldn’t be alone, especially right now with her condition. There’s been some progress made on that front as well. I convinced Amy to let me have another doctor take a look at her medical records. Nate, that is wonderful. No guarantees, but we can thank positive thoughts. Yes, we can. Uh, you have done so much to support Amy. Damian, too, even if he’s not ready to see it. Without you, they might never have reestablished their relationship. Some of this is thanks to you. What do you mean? I think Holden may have pushed Damian to give Amy another chance. I’m pretty sure that’s because of you. You charmed Holden. It’s not what you missed. It’s what I missed. You were right, Adam. What was I right about? About us. About not trying to fight this. God knows I’ve tried, but I can’t pretend anymore. I… I can’t pretend I’m not falling for you all over again. CHELSEA: Hey. Hey. What are you doing? I don’t know. Are you playing a game against yourself or just lost in thought? Both. ♪♪ ♪♪ ♪♪ ♪♪ ♪♪ ♪♪ Hey, how’s it going? Hey, it’s all good. I’m actually just getting some work done before I head into the office. Where’s your mom? I’m not sure. I haven’t heard from her today. What, are you meeting her? Yeah, I thought so. Set it up, you know, a couple days ago. I called this morning to confirm. Never heard back from her. Well, she’s probably on her way. Hey. I came as fast as I could. I just had meetings at work I couldn’t get out of.

That’s fine.

Any luck? [Daniel sighing] No word from, no sign of Mom. You? Oh, I’ve been trying to call her, and it just goes straight to voicemail. Daniel, what’s going on? I don’t know. Okay, well, I think that we’re past the point of any reasonable excuse. She didn’t show up for breakfast. She’s nowhere to be found. I mean, if she was just running late, she still would have shown up hours ago. It can’t just be that she lost her phone. I spoke with Chance again earlier. He’s got nothing. And I talked to the front desk and nobody’s seen her in a couple days. Okay, listen, I’ve checked in with the clinics. I’ve checked in with the emergency rooms, the urgent care. I even checked in with Lucy’s school just to make sure that they hadn’t heard from her. Nothing. We’re running out of people to ask. And places to look. I can’t ignore it anymore. It seems like something really serious has happened to Mom. You know, there is one house rule we have yet to discuss. Is it a requirement of me living here that I need to learn how to play chess? Well, if you want me to teach you, I will. I’ll think about it. I thought you’d be at work right now. Oh, I should be. But your son conned me.

He conned you?

CHELSEA: Yeah. I mean, nothing like the scams I used to pull at his age, thank God, but yesterday, he told me he just wanted to relax today on his day off from school. And then this morning, he’s like, “Hey, Mom, “remember how you wanted to go ice skating?” So, he made it seem like it was your idea.

That’s a good tactic.

Yeah.

Did it work?

CHELSEA: Oh, it sure did. Yeah, we’re heading there shortly. He’s at the Tack House with Johnny, but he should be back soon. Our son can make us do just about anything. He’s got a sweet face, but he’s lethal. Gets it from you. It’s hard to resist. You know, maybe you’re just a softie. Oh, excuse me. He got you yesterday.

No, he did not.

CHELSEA: Yes, he did. He certainly did. I can’t believe you let him convince you to change your movie pick. It was your night to choose. I was persuaded, okay? You were just unhappy with the change. We subjected you to a sports movie. I was pumped for a comedy. Well, you are as deceitful, okay? You claim that you don’t like Rudy, and then you sobbed through the whole thing. I did not sob. I heard sniffling. Allergies.

We were indoors.

[Chelsea laughing]

It’s winter.

Okay, you got me. I’m a sucker for an underdog story. Sue me. And you know, you’re one to talk. You were getting very emotional at the ending. Well, it was the same allergies that you have. Liar. It was a fun night, though, wasn’t it? It was. When I wasn’t crying, it was great. Ah, so you admit it. [Chelsea sighing] This is good. The three of us living here together. It’s good for everybody, but especially for Connor. I… I didn’t know what to expect, but he’s thriving. Yeah, right?

CHELSEA: Yeah. Yeah.

He loves it. Being with his cousins, spending so much time outside… [Chelsea sighing] …you were right. This change was good for him. Well, I think it’s more than that. He has immediate access to both of his parents now. The way that it used to be. I, uh… I can’t take credit for Damian’s change of heart. But you did speak to Holden about him, didn’t you? Made an appeal? I did ask Holden to try to convince Damian to give Amy another chance. There you go. But by that point, Damian was already leaning in that direction. Maybe what you said to Holden was the final push they needed. Maybe. I hope Damian wants to stick around because that would mean he feels a deeper connection to Amy than he’s admitted. I think that’s part of it, hopefully. What else would it be? You think it has to do with me? A brotherly connection? I actually think it could be something else. According to Holden, Damian met someone here. A woman? I guess this person, whoever she is, has compelled Damian to remain in town. Huh. I wonder if it’s Lily. Lily? Why would you think that? She showed up at the Athletic Club when Damian and I were there. I tried to introduce them, but apparently they already met. Hm. Interesting. Maybe I should thank my cousin, of all people, for Damian’s decision to give Amy another chance. Okay, let’s just calm down, try and take a second, and try and think like Mom. Right. Yeah, if we can get into her head, maybe we can figure out what’s happened. So, where would she go? What would she do? That’s the thing. I– I have no idea. Things are good. She has no reason to bolt. She’s been focusing on uniting us as a family and then this business venture with you and Billy. I know she wasn’t happy that Billy went to Paris with Sally. But would she really run off because of that? Probably not. I– Honestly, I don’t know. Look, I love Mom, but let’s face it, she doesn’t always make the best decisions. Unfortunate, but true. We’re talking about the same woman here who pretended to be dead and then attended her own funeral? Okay, can you just not remind me of that right now, please? And those were very different circumstances. Mom felt isolated then. She was angry at everyone. She’s been upset about the whole situation with Sharon. Yes, but she agreed to put that behind her. And I believe her, that she was at least going to try. I thought so too. She said she was excited to be working together, ready to chart this new path forward, but then this happens. No, but Daniel, she has been determined to be there for us. Especially for you and Lucy. I really don’t think that Mom would have disappeared on us. Not now. Right. So where does that leave us? Right back here with no answers. So, this is her Valentine’s Day outfit. Aria was so, so cute. She even had a matching headband. I mean, it’s on point and adorable. Mm-hmm. And then this is her second outfit because she decided to roll around in a bunch of leaves and a surprising amount of dirt. Kid knows how to play. Respect. Oh, and she had this adorable tiara that she would only share with Grandma Sharon. And here she is. She’s trying to put it on her.

See?

Oh, there we go. Quite the pair. Speaking of which, your mom is officially late. Uh, why don’t you try calling her again? See if she’s on her way. [Nick sighing] Voicemail. Hey, uh, it’s me. I’m at Crimson Lights. We’re supposed to meet here. If you want to meet somewhere else, just let me know. Call me. Bye. Um, so you haven’t heard from her at all today? No. Actually, I didn’t hear from her yesterday either. Me neither. Well, why don’t I call the office? I’ll see if she’s there. Yeah. Hey, hey, it’s Mariah. Is Sharon there? Uh, okay, yeah. I’ll definitely keep you posted. Thanks. It’s okay. What is it? They haven’t heard from Sharon either, and apparently she hasn’t been answering any texts or emails, which is not like her. Sorry to interrupt. Did you just say something’s going on with Sharon? Uh, yeah, we haven’t heard from her.

You haven’t seen her?

No. Something wrong? I don’t know what to make of this just yet, but… apparently, Phyllis is missing. So despite the sports movies you have to put up with, and the mysterious allergies they cause, how are you adjusting to living on the ranch? I like it here. I feel comfortable. At ease. So, it feels like home? It does. I think at first I thought that everything would remind me of your father. Maybe not the best feeling. And I was worried that I’d feel uncomfortable living on Newman property. But you don’t? Not anymore. No. It’s very peaceful here. And I see your family a lot less often than I thought I would. And when I do see them, they’re lovely and very pleasant. Well, as they should be. This house, I think I was concerned that it wouldn’t feel like mine. That I would feel like I’m living at Victor and Nikki’s house, but… you know, things changed, and we got settled, and now it really feels like it’s… ours. Our own little world. I think that’s how Connor sees it, anyway. Yeah, I think he does. Hey, are you okay? Why wouldn’t I be? You just seemed a little off the past couple days. Like something was on your mind or bothering you. God, I cannot get anything past you, can I? If I tell you something, will you promise not to hold it against me? Wait. So, Phyllis has been gone. For how long? A day or so. And nobody’s heard from her? You know, Summer called me. She was worried about her mom. I just assumed it was Phyllis being Phyllis and that she had shown up by now. Well, seems she hasn’t. I had no idea the police were involved. Doing this is more of a favor for your daughter. Summer and Daniel are obviously worried, given everything that’s been going on. Yeah, I mean, I get what it’s like to worry after a missing mom. I mean, I would like to think after everything Sharon’s been through, that she’s just taking a personal day, right? She wouldn’t do that without checking in. Yeah, that’s true. I’m gonna call ranch security, just have them go by her place, just to be safe. NATE: Did you get the sense that Damian wanted to stay in town just because of Lily? Not for Amy? I’m not sure. But Holden made it sound like this woman, whoever she is, has made quite an impression. Yeah, that sounds like Lily. But we don’t know for sure that it’s her. I sensed a bit of a vibe between them. If it is her, I wonder if she’s also made appeals on Amy’s behalf. That wouldn’t surprise me. Lily understands the importance of family. I guess if they have some sort of connection that keeps Damian in town, that is all that matters. The more time Damian spends with Amy, the more he’ll remember how close they used to be. Whatever it takes. If him sticking around is thanks in part to Lily, I’m grateful for her. I can certainly see how someone would be taken with her. Mm-hmm. Like the way Holden was clearly taken with you. Is he? Come on, it’s pretty obvious. The guy can’t take his eyes off of you. Nate. Yeah? Uh… There’s something you should know… about Holden and me. What about you and Holden? It sounds worse than it is. Okay. Seems serious. I promise you, it isn’t. What is it, Audra? When Holden first arrived, posing as Damian, I recognized him. It wasn’t the first time we met. You’d met him here in town? I know him from when I was in Los Angeles with Tucker. But that was years ago. So, when I saw him, I was just so surprised. I… I didn’t say anything. Okay, thanks. Sharon is not at her place. There’s nobody there. Yeah, I texted Tessa and she hasn’t heard from her either. Something feels off, right? Yeah, it does. I mean, Sharon just went missing weeks ago. She could have died in that sewer. I am really trying not to panic, but I– NICK: Let’s not do that, okay? We gotta figure this out. There’s gotta be some explanation. When’s the last time either of you had contact with Sharon? Uh, I saw her the morning of Valentine’s Day before I went to work. I saw her that night. She seemed fine. Well, it couldn’t be nothing, but Phyllis has been missing for about the same amount of time. You think it’s connected? I can’t be sure, but– You know, we should talk to Daniel and Summer. Maybe they’ve heard something. What’s next? Where do we go from here? [phone ringing] It’s Chance. Hey, I’m– I’m here with Summer. Um, what– what’s going on? Hey, can the two of you come to Crimson Lights? Have you heard something about our mother? Let’s talk in person, okay? Yeah, okay, um, we– we’ll come there. Um, he wants to talk to us. It sounds like he has news, but he didn’t want to discuss it over the phone. Okay, yeah, let– let’s go. All right, they’re on their way. Great. Well, hopefully they’ll have some ideas about Sharon and Phyllis. I mean, do you think they actually could have disappeared together? Let’s just take this one step at a time. I mean, should we ask Faith if she’s heard from Mom? I would prefer not to do that. She is out of town with some friends, having fun. I don’t want to worry her until we have to. Right. And there might not be anything to worry about.

Yeah.

CHANCE: Yeah, I don’t want to send up any unnecessary alarms about a connection between the two disappearances. But it will help to compare notes. NICK: Agreed. So, we talk to Daniel and Summer. Just try and get to the bottom of this. Is it about Connor? No. It’s about us. Well, I thought we’ve been getting along pretty well. I just… I feel I need to be honest with you about how I’m feeling. Okay. When the three of us moved in here together, I thought it would be fine. You know, it’s a big house. You’d have your space. I’d have mine. Do you regret asking me to move in here? No, no. Not at all. Look, I know what I want to say. I’m just I’m afraid you’re not going to want to hear it. Adam, just tell me. What’s difficult for me is… how much I love having you here. You and Connor, all the time. I mean, it’s– it’s so damn clear to me now. Well, why would I not want to hear that? Why would that upset me? Because… having you here, it’s making it harder to fight the fact… that I’m falling back in love with you. I, um, I wasn’t expecting you to say that. Well, I just felt like I needed to tell you. And I swear I’m not trying to pressure you. Then why bring it up? Because… Because I can’t stop thinking about it. I had a dream the other night and it just, it kind of shook me. What happened? You came to me in the dream and you said, you thought that we should try again. To be together. Oh. And I know that’s not what you really want. It was just my subconscious my wishful thinking. Right. Yeah, I know that it was just a dream, but… you know, it stuck. Is me being here creating this wave of emotions for you? It’s making things harder on you? I mean I don’t think it helps. Because I’m so alluring. Pretty much. No, listen, I, um– I– I don’t want to move out or anything, I wouldn’t want to do that to Connor but it seems like this is tough on you. So maybe we create some ground rules, some new boundaries. Okay, you know, Chelsea, I don’t want you to wall yourself off of me. I mean honestly I don’t want anything to change. I want more movie nights and board games and you stealing my snacks. That was one time. Look, I told you how I felt because you sensed something. I want complete honesty between us. Okay, um, well while we’re confessing things um, my feelings, um… Being here with you has brought up memories.

What kind?

Some bad. Some good. But mostly it’s just reminded me of when we were together. And in love. I don’t understand. So you knew Holden wasn’t really Damian and didn’t tell me? I wasn’t sure what to think. When I met him in L.A. he went by Holden, but then when he showed up here as Damian I thought maybe that had been a lie, that he really was Damian. And he used a fake name when you met him? If he went by Holden in L.A., it would make sense why it was so difficult for Amy to track him down on her own. My head was swimming. I couldn’t believe I might have met your half-brother years ago. How well did you know Holden back in L.A.? We went on a few dates. It wasn’t serious. Mm. Is that all? I got into a bit of a situation thanks to Tucker and Holden helped me get out of it. What kind of situation? Tucker sent me to do a deal with some music producers and I went alone. It should have been an easy meeting, but they turned out to be less than gentlemanly. Things got a little out of hand and when things escalated, Holden happened to be there and he intervened. So, he rescued you? It wasn’t a big deal. But he protected you? He backed me up. I can hold my own, you know that. But I appreciated what he did. I’m still confused. If the incident was so harmless– It was. Then, why not tell me the truth right away as soon as you saw him? Huh? Was there something else to hide? Dad!

NICK: Hey!

Hey! Chance just told me your mom’s still missing. I’m so sorry that I didn’t check in more. No, it’s okay, but what’s going on? Have you guys heard something? Unfortunately, we haven’t. But it does turn out that Nick and Mariah have not heard from Sharon either for about the same amount of time as Phyllis. Wait a second. So, Sharon and our mother are both missing. Do you think there’s something more to this? It seems like a weird coincidence. Yeah, why would they go anywhere together? The two of them hate each other. Unless one of them didn’t go willingly. What are you implying? Your mom hates my mom with a vengeance that could topple buildings. Phyllis has repeatedly said that she wasn’t going to let Sharon get away with all of the bad things that she did to your family. SUMMER: Wait, are you seriously saying that our mom could have done something to Sharon?

Let’s not go there.

No, no. I mean, let’s not forget that Sharon’s the one who threw Heather’s body in a river. Which is reason enough for Phyllis to want payback. She’s made that very clear. How can you seriously stand there and accuse my mom? Summer, Summer, Mariah, this isn’t helping. Okay, let’s just relax. Chance, is it possible at all that either one of them may have kidnapped the other? There is no evidence of that right now. Okay, I just think it’s odd that they seem to be missing at the same time, that’s all. So what are we supposed to do? CHANCE: Well, I think we need to think this through. Civilly, I might add. Let’s compare what we know and let’s see if there’s a line of investigation I can follow. Sure, of course. Whenever it takes to bring our mom home. Both of our moms home. I know this looks bad, but our mother shouldn’t be on trial here. Despite everything Sharon has done to our family, she was determined to put in the past. Because Phyllis was so great at letting things go? She wasn’t after revenge. Okay, Mom recognized that her anger had become unhealthy. And look, we both accepted jobs working with Billy recently. She was excited about that. Has Billy heard from her at all? He’s still in Paris with Sally. He said they spoke like a day or two ago about business and everything sounded fine. Mom did not do anything to Sharon. I mean, you believe that, right, Dad? Of course I do. Nobody is suggesting that. Feels like someone is. NICK: We all want the same thing here. And that is to find out what happened to Sharon and Phyllis. Can we agree on that? We can, yes. I don’t know. Maybe there’s more to the situation. I mean, we all know how adept Sharon is at framing innocent people, right? Maybe she’s setting Mom up. We also know how hard it is for Phyllis to let go of a grudge. The first thing that we need to figure out is when did Phyllis and Sharon last see each other? Now, can we keep the peace long enough to do that? AUDRA: I don’t have anything else to hide. Which is why I’m telling you this now. But you didn’t feel like you could tell me earlier. Yeah. I should have spoken up sooner. I– I honestly don’t know why I didn’t. When I think of Holden, it reminds me of my time with Tucker and I guess I just didn’t want to go there. I can see that. I was just so stunned to see him and then realize he might be connected to you and to Amy. I– I just didn’t know what to do. And then to find out that he pretended to be your brother, it was just all too much. You were overwhelmed. I thought that if Holden would just go back to L.A., I wouldn’t have to deal with him again. But here we are. So, I felt like I needed to tell you. Does that make sense? I guess so. There are times in my life that I just rather not relive. And I am sorry I wasn’t up front with you from the beginning. I regret how I handled this. Can you forgive me? We did have a few good times together, didn’t we? More than a few. Well, anything specific that you thought about?

Lots of things.

Yeah. You helping me study for my GED. Watching The Outsiders together. Those were– those were good memories. Oh, that Christmas we spent with Connor and his cat, Oliver, nursing him back to health. Also good. I mean, mostly just little moments, too. Waking up together, you holding me. What about you? What do you think about? Proposing to you. In the rain. Marrying you at my mom’s farm. I mean, we were… We were so happy. We were. When you think about the good times, I mean… how does it make you feel? I want that happiness again. And then what, the bad memories come crashing in? They blur the vision? Sometimes, but then they go away. And then I feel safe. Not afraid. Chelsea, I don’t want to push. And I know that you said you didn’t want to, but… have you changed your mind about us? I mean about there being an us again? Would it really be that bad for us to try again? You have been so honest with me. I’m gonna try to do the same. Take your time. I have thought about it recently. Okay. My knee-jerk reaction is no. It would be bad. But then there’s a voice inside my head that says… maybe not. All right. I’ll take it. I can work with that. Adam, we would have to be so careful and take things so slow. I have a suggestion. Okay. Why don’t we start with something simple? Non-threatening. Something like dinner. Dinner? Just the two of us. Dinner. I’d like that. So would I. Please say something. Tell me how I can fix this. What’s– what’s this for? I am sorry for what happened to you in L.A. And that seeing Holden brought all that back to you. I’m okay. Really. But it’s okay if you’re upset with me about not being up front with you about Holden. I just wish you told me the truth from the beginning just only because I want you to feel you can trust me. So, you’re not mad? The past is the past. Your connection to Holden doesn’t bother me. Unless there’s something you haven’t said. I swear to you, there’s not. Now last time that I saw Sharon and Phyllis together was when Sharon mistakenly confessed to Heather’s murder. Was that before or after Sharon broke into our mom’s hotel suite? Do you have anything to contribute to this conversation? The last time I saw Sharon and my mom it was actually here. Mom had just gotten out of the hospital from her car accident and Sharon still believed that she killed Heather. I mean everyone did. Well, the last time I saw Phyllis, she came over to Sharon’s house on Christmas Eve to accuse her about lying, about not committing those crimes and Phyllis said that she was never going to let my mom get away with murder, so. Sharon I saw you with Phyllis at Society. That’s the last time I saw them together too. And it’s the last time I saw my mom before she disappeared. So did anyone see them interact right before they disappeared? No one seen them cross paths the past couple days? No. Great and we’re still no closer to getting an answer on what’s really going on here. I mean how is it possible for Sharon and Phyllis to just vanish? What the hell could have happened? Captioned by Los Angeles Distribution and Broadcasting, Inc. Captioning provided by Bell Dramatic Serial Company, Sony Pictures Television and CBS, Inc. Join us again for “The Young and the Restless.”

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

GH Transcript Monday, February 24, 2025

Posted on by TvMegasite Admin

General Hospital Transcript

 

GH logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne and Thane

THIS STILL NEEDS EXTENSIVE EDITING!

Are you okay? Is Chase okay? Why did we have to come up here to talk? Everybody’s good. Everybody’s great, actually. I told Chase everything. I told him about my baby. ♪♪ Good morning. Mmm. It’s been a long time since I’ve said that and meant it. Mmm. It’s a new day, Ava. Yeah, you know something? You’re right. My trial with Kristina is over. My custody battle with Sonny is over. I just — I feel like — like finally things are looking up for me. You’re welcome. [ Chuckles ] What? What? I mean, I — I’m happy you’re here. I am. I’m really happy, but not so happy that I’m gonna give you credit for my custody deal here. You’re a good lawyer. You’re my very favorite lawyer. But you had nothing to do with that. ♪♪ What are you two doing here? I asked them to come. ♪♪ Oh, thank you. Uh, for this… and for so many other kindnesses. I-I truly appreciate everything that you have done for Lulu at first and now for Lucky. Oh, please. You know how I feel about your family. And you’ve all been on a roller coaster for a while. I can’t tell you how much I’ve been praying to get off that roller coaster. Well, Lucky’s condition is stable, so that should help. Maybe somebody up there heard me. I just wish to God I had never crossed paths with Cyrus Renault. ♪♪ Hi. It’s me. I need you in my office as soon as possible. I think you know what it’s about. Cyrus Renault. Hey. Yes? You got a lead on Cyrus? Well, I have one. Jason Morgan. ♪♪ Hey. Thanks for meeting me. When you called, I knew it was important. ♪♪ I heard Cyrus was missing, and after what he — he did to Sam and putting his hands on Danny, I don’t blame you if you had something to do with it. And neither would I. But if somebody killed Cyrus, it wasn’t me. Girl, please call your mother. She’s been blowing up my phone. She’s worried sick about you. Oh. Sorry. We got slammed at breakfast rush, and, um, you know, I’ve — I’ve been too busy to text her back. I still can’t find my phone. Still? Girl, I’d be freaking out if I lost my phone. Why aren’t you? Well, I’ve been a little bit busy, so I was just gonna pick up a new one on my break. Just like that, you’re just gonna buy yourself a brand-new phone? Yeah. I must have lost mine last night, so I still don’t have a phone. Don’t have much of a choice. I don’t know. Something seems up with you, and it’s making me worry. What really happened last night? ♪♪ ♪♪ You told him? Everything? Mm-hmm. Because the last time we talked, you didn’t know whether you wanted to tell him anything or — or not. It was weighing on you. What — What made you choose to tell him everything now? Last night, Ma, Chase was wonderful. He surprised me at the Savoy with my song. He and Curtis — they planned the whole thing. And then he sang it to me in front of everyone. And then later in the night, there was chocolate and rose petals and — and champagne. I mean, no man has ever made me feel so loved and special. Your husband is — is definitely one of a kind. What made you want to tell him everything after all that? Because of all that. Oh. Ma, Chase was being so vulnerable and honest. You know, he told me how he felt about not being able to father our child and how he feels like he robbed me of getting pregnant naturally, and I knew it was time for me to be vulnerable and honest with him, even if that meant losing him. [ Sighs ] Good to see you, Quinn. Yeah, same. How was the Savoy last night? Oh, it was sweet. Thanks again for the hookup. Yeah. If the bartender, N’neka, wasn’t such a good family friend, I couldn’t have made it happen. Getting to that place is crazy hard on any day, but on Valentine’s Day? I’m sure. Hey, next time I go, you have to come with me. And you won’t have to call in any favors because turns out Trina’s dad owns the place. Wait, Trina? That’s who you took? I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to worry you or anyone. It’s just… a few hours after you left, I started to feel a little bit lonely. And you started thinking about Dex. I knew I shouldn’t have left you alone. Hey. No, no, no, no, no. I would have felt so much worse if you had skipped your cute date to sit on the couch with me. I wanted to be alone. Really. And I wanted to feel closer to Dex, so I went over to his apartment. Was it empty? Not totally. His couch was still there. And I just sat there for a while until my phone pulled up a memory of us from about a year ago, and I just lost it. I — I threw my phone against a wall. I cracked the screen. I mean, not only did I feel lonely, but I — I felt stupid. And I didn’t say anything because it was embarrassing. Please. You know I understand. I just — I feel bad that I just didn’t follow my instincts and just stayed home with you. No. Please. Tell me about your date with Kai. Uh, yeah, it was nice. It was, you know, nothing special. But now that I know that you’re okay… “ish,” I — I think I’m just gonna head over to Ava’s. You’re gonna be okay, right? “Ish.” Thanks for checking in. Mm-hmm, of course. ♪♪ Call your mother. Okay. Please. ♪♪ I mean, I thought about taking Cyrus out. But I decided it would be the wrong move. I’m not saying you made the wrong decision, but it’s not something you would have said a year ago. A year ago, Danny’s mom was still here. You know, I gotta think about what’s best for Danny and what Sam would’ve wanted for him. That shows restraint and respect. ♪♪ People change. Not Cyrus Renault. Although he tries to make everybody think he did. ♪♪ Laura, I’m just a phone call away, okay? Thank you. Thank you, Felicia. How’s Lucky? Uh, he is better. Last night was pretty scary. He’s stable now, and the doctors think he’ll make a full recovery. Thank God for that. I’m sorry it’s taken me so long to get here, but I woke up this morning to the PCPD pounding on my door. Why is that? Why else? Because of Cyrus. You know, did I know where he is, when’s the last time I talked to him, et cetera, et cetera. That’s when they told me that he’d gone to Elizabeth’s to attack her and he’d hurt Lucky instead. And so I wanted to come here to see for myself that it was true. It’s all true. Then the hits just keep coming because apparently our beloved brother is missing. Well, when they find him, I hope they lock him up and throw away the key. Yeah. I don’t know what to say. I-I don’t know how he could do something like this to his own nephew. And niece. Oh, yes. He tried to kill Lulu, too. More than once. ♪♪ I-I’m sorry. I just feel sick. Just give me a second. It’s not your fault. Yeah, it is. No, it isn’t. Yes, it is. Yes, it is. It is, though. It is. ‘Cause I wanted to believe that he changed. I wanted to believe that everything, that the whole transformation, the whole religious epiphany was real. Well, in a way, it was. You didn’t wave a magic wand and get Sonny to appear at my door, ready to negotiate Avery’s custody. We both know Sonny, and do you think he actually would have come over here to negotiate if he wasn’t afraid of facing me in court? Come on. He saw what I did at your trial, especially to Kristina, said, “No, thanks,” and backed off. Mm. So, me being a good mother, that — that counted for nothing? It counts for everything. But Sonny is not somebody who settles. He fights, okay? Something spooked him. If it wasn’t me, what was it? With Sonny, it could be everything, could be nothing. One thing I can safely say is that not a moment of our trial prep was wasted. It certainly wasn’t. ♪♪ Mmm. [ Chuckles ] What’s this about, Dante? You found out something about Sam, didn’t you? Yeah, we know what happened to Sam, and, uh, who killed her. It’s Cyrus, isn’t it? Yeah. Now we need to know why. Lulu was actually one of his first victims. When she was at Silver Water, he went and visited her there. Yeah, yeah, he was injecting her with something. Went on for months, and it ended up damaging her liver. And that’s why she needed the transplant? Yes. And if I had only followed my own instincts and had him barred from her room the moment I first found him sitting next to her bed, but I believed that it — But, no, I wanted to believe… that it was all about him [sighs]… wanting to ingratiate himself to me and to the staff, you know, so that they would tell me how devoted he was. But he wasn’t. He wasn’t. He was poisoning my daughter and waiting for her to die. That — That bastard was… He almost killed both of my children. He’s sick. Way sicker than we ever knew. He’s delusional. And it wasn’t just Lucky and Lulu. It was a lot of patients over at Turning Woods. What? Yes. It’s Sam McCall, Dex Heller. No. Yes. Michael Corinthos. Okay, so, that’s my point. It was right there in front of me the entire time. I cannot possibly tell you how many times I’d find him lurking around this place and he was always so upset because he couldn’t volunteer anymore. I just don’t know why — I’m sorry — I didn’t see it before this. Because, like me, you wanted to see the best in your brother, right? But what he was telling himself was that he was on this mission from God. [ Scoffs ] Far from it. I pray to God that one day I will have the ability to forgive this man, but right now, I want him to burn in the fires of hell. ♪♪ You have new evidence pointing toward Jason? No. Not the evidence. It’s the lack thereof. I mean, I have officers stationed at the airport, the bus stations, train stations within a 300-mile radius, and there’s still nothing. Any sightings of Cyrus’s personal vehicle? No. Not since we tracked him on Route 41. I was really hoping the cabin would give us something. I knew as soon as we entered. Nothing. I mean, it was immaculate, you know? That’s when I started to think… maybe it was Jason because only someone as good as him would leave it that clean. What’d Martin Gray say in his statement? Something about Jason saying they’d never find Cyrus’s body? And now here we are — no body, no evidence. But why would Jason make that threat in public and then follow through with it? It seems uncharacteristically reckless. Normally, I would agree with you. However, this involves Jason’s son. And he and Danny have become very close, you know, since Sam’s death. That’s true. And also, you know, the cabin — it was just so clean. It just screamed professional. And Jason — he had the means, the motive, the opportunity, the expertise. If it’s not him, then who the hell else? Okay, so, how do you want to play this? Well, the same way we do with any suspect. Last night, I brought Jason in here for his protection. And today we bring him in for his crime. ♪♪ Josslyn: Oh, hey. Hey. What can I get you? Nothing. I’m gonna grab a bite with Sonny. He’s just busy right now. Oh. Well, you can still sit here. Thanks. Listen, I’m sorry about how Emma came across last night. She can be a little passionate about things sometimes. It’s fine. Emma and I have a strange history. So you don’t ever have to apologize for her. But… I have been handing out her flyers all day. On behalf of animals everywhere and SAAC — Great cause, horrible acronym. [ Chuckles ] You think? Thank you. I’ll let Emma know. I’m really happy that you two are friends. You seem to have a good effect on her. I wish. Gio. Oh. He’s ready for you. I’ll talk to you later. Bye. ♪♪ Jason. Hey. Yeah? Um… I wanted to get some advice from you, but I wanted to ask somewhere a little bit more private. Do you have a minute? Yeah. [ Cellphone ringing ] Sure. Hold on. Hang on. Yeah? Nice of you to pick up. Uh, I haven’t really been looking at my calls. What’s going on? I need you down at the station now. [ Sighs ] Hey, if that’s urgent, my thing can wait. Are you sure? Positive. Okay. I’ll catch up with you later. Okay. Last night, Cyrus attacked Elizabeth and Lucky at Elizabeth’s place. And, uh… she somehow stalled him and, uh, got him talking, and he told her everything. Are they okay? Yeah. Bottom line, yes. Yeah. What did Cyrus tell Elizabeth? That he was delivering God’s will by releasing patients from their pain and suffering. Sam was perfectly healthy. So, why? He targeted Lulu at Silver Water. Uh, he injected her with a drug… to release her from her suffering. And that’s why her liver failed? Yeah. So when Sam donated a part of her liver to save Lulu, she was interfering with… his divine plan. So my daughter was killed because she chose to save someone’s life. Yeah. I took Trina to the Savoy, and we had a great time. What’s the problem? I just don’t know why you would take her out on Valentine’s Day. Meaning…? Meaning the girl is tiny, but if she stands on her attitude, she’s about 50 feet tall. Kai, she criticized you, judged you, mocked football and everything that we do. You’re remembering how things were when Trina and I first met, okay? But a lot has changed since then. We are much closer now. Because football is out of the equation. Kai, you just came through the lowest point of your life. Why be with someone who brings you down even further? She doesn’t, alright? If anything, Trina is lifting me up, alright? She’s helping me get through everything that’s going on with my injury. I-I don’t get it. I thought I got through to her when I told her to stay away from you. What did you say? You talked to Trina behind my back? Yeah. I called her out for being a huge distraction for you. If it wasn’t for her, your head would have been 100% in the game and you wouldn’t have got injured. Sorry I’m late. I had to run a quick errand. You are not late. What is going on with you? I know when you are on cloud nine, and you are definitely on cloud nine. Okay, if I tell you, you have to keep a secret. You can tell me anything. Of course. Kai and I went to my dad’s club last night, and we had a great time. [ Laughs ] That’s wonderful. Why is that a secret? Because of Joss. She’s still grieving Dex. And it’s her first Valentine’s Day without him. And I remember when I lost Spencer, it just — it felt miserable. And Valentine’s Day was just, like, a huge, painful reminder of what I’d lost. And seeing those couples just move forward in the world and it’s in color and — and mine was frozen and in black and white. You’re smiling. Why? Because, for the first time in a year, you are talking about your grief in the past tense. ♪♪ When you say you told Chase everything… Yeah, I told him about my baby, the adoption, how you were there for me. Yeah. And how did he react to all that? Oh, he handled it the way Chase handles everything — wonderfully. He was calm, and he didn’t judge me or get angry. I was waiting for him to lose it a little, but he didn’t. We’re closer than we were even before. Oh, I’m so happy for you, sweetheart. I mean, I know how much this was just weighing you down, and you seem so much lighter. I mean, Chase is a unicorn. He really is. He is. There’s one thing I-I didn’t tell him. What? That Dante’s the father. It would just kill Chase. And then I don’t want to ask him to keep a secret from Dante. Then Dante would have to know, and it would kill Dante. No, no, you saved us from devastation all around with that one. I think you made the right choice. You think so? I know so. I don’t know what I’d do without you, Ma. Even as a scared teenager who didn’t know anything about anything, I knew one thing — that I could come to you and that you’d have my back. Sweetheart, that’s always gonna be true. I will always have your back. Don’t ever think that I take your support or Chase’s love for granted, okay? I just finally feel like I could put the past behind me. ♪♪ Everything’s going good, Uncle Sonny. I really love the program. The professors are great. I… I couldn’t have done any of this without your support. Especially with me playing the violin. The violin? Anybody got a problem with the violin, that’s their problem. [ Chuckles ] It’s just — I’m really glad that you’re in my life. I… I couldn’t be more thankful for you. I appreciate that. Listen, um, that’s why I wanted you to come here. I wanted to give you this. There you go. Uh, I spoke to Lois, and she told me about the music program’s trip to see the Chicago Symphony Orchestra. And, uh, I didn’t want you to have to worry about anything. Wait, what? And I know that Lois, you know, wanted to take care of it, but I wanted to beat her to the punch. So the tickets, all that stuff is in there, plus a little extra cash. No, no, no, you’ve already done so much for me. I can’t. Listen. Listen to me, okay? I need you to do this for me. Give Lois whatever cash is in the envelope, okay? That way, something extra for the trip. I gotta get going. I got someplace I gotta be. Thank you. Alright. ♪♪ ♪ No matter what you do ♪ You remember I kept telling you that Cyrus said that’s what he wanted for our mother, right? Over and over. He wanted to release her. I was telling you we fought about it till I took over her guardianship. Oh, right, mm-hmm. Right? Because as far as I was concerned, anything it took, whatever measures were necessary, I wanted to keep her alive. But he said he wanted to “release” her because he said he didn’t want her to suffer. I’m sure that was very hard on you. My point is, given everything that’s happened, it’s easy to make the connections between my past and our present. Oh, you think that he turned his twisted thinking away from your mother and towards the patients at Turning Woods? Think about it. He couldn’t save her, so he figured he’d save them. [ Sighs ] I mean, it makes me nauseous to think something that twisted could come from taking care of our mother. Because I got news for you — this will kill her. ‘Cause eventually I’ve got to say something. Wait. Wait until we have all the answers. Marty, I wouldn’t tell anybody anything right now. It’s too late. Oh, God. It gets better. I just made a formal complaint against Jason Morgan with the police because he went after Cyrus at Charlie’s. And it was public. [ Sighs ] There I was on my high horse, righteously thinking that Cyrus was some kind of, you know, victim. Turns out I was the village idiot and Cyrus was the monster that killed Danny’s mother. ♪♪ And they knew it. If I was Jason Morgan, I would have done the same thing. Do the police think that Jason had something to do with Cyrus being missing? I think they’re curious. [ Sighs ] Well, if he didn’t, I just hope to God they find him soon because, Marty, you know… we’re not safe if Cyrus is still out there. I never thought of that. I can’t believe I’m saying this, especially because it’s about my own brother, but maybe Cyrus will never be released from his sickness until somebody like Jason Morgan takes care of him. This just gets worse and worse. There’s no justice. There’s never any justice. There will be justice this time. Please tell me Cyrus has been arrested. ♪♪ You have Elizabeth’s affidavit. That’s two attempted murder charges, first degree. There is no way that that bastard is escaping justice this time. You feel like, uh, having some company? Yeah. Yeah, sure, I’d like some company. I would have come earlier. It’s just, uh, you know… I wanted to give you some space. Yeah. Um, I figured you were keeping tabs on Lucky even though you weren’t around. A call here, a call there. Mm. Yeah. I figured this would be the right time to come by. Yeah. Yeah, it is. He’s stable now. He was injured, um, saving Elizabeth’s life. Yeah, I heard. I’m not surprised. Lucky’s a hero. His dad’s a hero. His mom’s a hero. [ Exhales sharply ] He gets his strength from you. Oh, thank you. And he’s stubborn like both of you. [ Laughs ] Cyrus is gone. It’s like he’s, uh, vanished or something. But you’re gonna find him, right, and bring him in? We’re looking for him, but, uh — But the justice system has failed yet again and another killer has slipped through the cracks. ♪♪ I’d like you to explain to me why you went against everything we talked about last night, how we discussed our friendship, how… close we’ve become, my career, how I’ve risked everything, the respect of my colleagues, for you. And then you just couldn’t give me that one favor. Anna — Where is he? Where is Cyrus? Where’s his body? Anna, I don’t know what you’re talking — I don’t know what you’re talking about. No, don’t. Call Diane because I can’t — I can’t stomach these lies. I didn’t do it! Oh, yeah? I thought about it. I even had a it planned, and I know Cyrus deserved it. But when I left here last night, I went to Sam’s grave. And then I went to Drew’s. Well, if you thought about it so much, why didn’t you carry it out? Sasha and Alexis begged me not to hurt Cyrus. And, oh, I wanted to. But I didn’t… because you asked me for a favor. Quinn, you were there. Before I got hurt, I was playing the best game of my life, okay? I was completely dialed in. I was at the top of my game. I’ve never been more in sync with you and the team, okay? Me getting injured was an accident, and that’s it. I mean, what, you’re saying that Trina had something to do with it? You don’t even sound like you. You’re the one that sounds like someone else. It’s like you don’t even care about the team anymore. But I know you, and that’s not you. Yo, football was everything to you. And it still is, okay? I still love the game, and I still love you guys. Yeah, are you sure? ‘Cause since you got hurt and you started hanging out with Trina [scoffs] you’re not the same. Well, maybe the injury made me open my eyes. Maybe it made me see that there’s more to me than just football, okay? [ Scoffs ] Maybe because there’ll have to be. What are you saying? Look, I’m saying that Trina had nothing to do with what happened. I’m really saying that Trina is the only reason I’m not losing my mind right now. Chase has his dad’s good heart. The fact that you had your discussion and that was that — he didn’t have any questions or comments… Well, he did ask if I want to find my baby. [ Knock on door ] Come in! Lois. Yuri said you were up here. This a bad time? ♪♪ Oh, God. What do you want? Nice to see you, too. Diane here? That’s her desk. Do you see her? ♪♪ Hey, Alexis, something wrong? Why are you even asking me that? You don’t care about me. You don’t even care about your own daughter. Did something happen to Molly? Is she okay? Alexis, I’m not leaving here until you tell me what’s wrong. ♪♪ Josslyn: Hi, Felicia. I’ll just have my usual. Okay, great. I was just thinking about you. Really? Please tell me it was something good. I need a win. Oh, it’s definitely a win. I was just thinking about how you helped me remember that when Dex was stabbed, Cyrus was unaccounted for. Well, to my knowledge, he’s still unaccounted for. Unless you have any new leads as to where he may be? I don’t know what we’re doing here. It’s not like I have an appetite. We’ll go inside, have something warm to drink, and talk. Look, I get it, Kristina. I’m frustrated with the system, too. It’s not perfect, but it exists for a reason. Yeah, that’s what people keep saying. I just don’t know why. Well, because at the end of the day, it does a lot of good. Mom, Dante, and I wouldn’t have dedicated our lives to it if it didn’t. Okay, you can prop up the system all you want, but after what happened at Ava’s trial, I’m never gonna believe in “the system” again. It failed me and it failed our baby and it came between us and it almost destroyed our relationship. Well, we had something to do with that. What about Sam? Sam was trying to do something good, and she was killed. And me — I was trying to do something good for my dad, and my baby died. If Cyrus actually gets brought in and the system truly makes him pay for what he’s done, then great. But I don’t see a world where that’s gonna happen, and I don’t know why anyone else thinks it will. I mean, it didn’t happen for Ava. Look, I really appreciate this gesture, but I just — I — I’m gonna pass. ♪♪ Why did you think I did it? Oh, Cyrus has a hideout, a cabin. You know, and when we got there last night, it was just so clean. It was immaculate. Oh, it was just spotless, and… there was no apparent DNA, nothing out of place. So I thought, you know… of you. Because only someone with your skill could leave a crime scene so clean. Thank you. You know, maybe it wasn’t a crime scene. Maybe Cyrus is on the run after all. [ Sighs ] If the place is that clean, you can almost be certain someone did kill Cyrus and wipe the place after. Yeah, that thought crossed my mind. But if you didn’t kill Cyrus, who the hell did? What’s this? Oh, Uncle Sonny’s covering my trip to see the Chicago Symphony Orchestra. He wants you to use the extra money for the trip and whatever else you need. That’s very generous of him. Well, you’ve both been very generous to me my whole life. We’re family. It’s what we do. Still. You know, after my mom passed, you guys stepped in and helped me with my education, with everything I needed, really. I don’t know how I’ll ever be able to repay you. And I know that we’re family, but… you guys just feel a lot closer to me than just cousins. Sonny and I were happy to do it. I mean, we both — we both believe in you and your talent. Yeah. You’re the best kid, Gio. You really are. We love you. You deserve the world. ♪♪ Trina is the only one in my life who doesn’t think that my life is over if I can’t play ball. Nobody thinks that. You don’t, Quinn? Look, at least Trina makes me feel like there is more to me than just football. Just football? Yo, I can’t get behind any girl who’s changed you this much. Let’s just take a break. Let’s reconnect later. Yeah. Cool. I need to get to conditioning anyway. Hey, and Quinn, one more thing. Do not speak on my behalf to Trina again. Yeah, whatever. ♪♪ Don’t get the wrong idea about me and Kai, okay? I’m still not ready to get involved with someone, and it probably won’t even be Kai. I mean, there’s so many girls on campus who’s, like, fawning over him. He just sees me as a friend. [ Cellphone ringing ] Oh. Oh, you should answer that. That might be your “friend” now. [ Ringing continue ] ♪♪ Hello? Hey, are you free right now? There’s something I really want to show you. ♪♪ I think Luke would be happy that the two of us were here together right now. For Lucky. Yeah, he would be. I’m happy you’re here, Sonny. ♪♪ I will always be here for you. You know that. Will you please just go? What — No, look, I’m not leaving until you tell me what’s going on, alright? I know there’s something. What’s wrong, Alexis? Cyrus Renault killed my daughter. ♪♪ I… Alexis, I’m — I’m — Mnh. ♪♪ I’m sorry. ♪♪ I don’t know what evidence the PCPD has against Cyrus, but judging from Anna’s mood, I don’t think there’s much. Well, I hope they find him soon. I don’t think that’s gonna happen. Why not? Anna is convinced that someone has already taken care of him. They already have the prime suspect in custody — Jason Morgan. I thought telling Sam’s family about Cyrus would bring them some closure, but it just made it worse. Maybe bringing Cyrus to justice will give them the closure they need. I’m not sure that’s gonna happen. The commissioner is in with Jason now, and she thinks he’s responsible for Cyrus’s disappearance. Thank you. The forensics report’s back. ♪♪ ♪♪ Yeah, what you got? Well, the forensics report came back on the cabin. Okay. No fingerprints. Almost no DNA. Just two hairs. And they already have a match. Good. Who is it? It’s him.

On the next “General Hospital” —

Back to the GH Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

GH cast animated GIF

 

Days Transcript Monday, February 24, 2025

Posted on by TvMegasite Admin

Days of Our Lives Transcript

 

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne and Thane

THIS STILL NEEDS EXTENSIVE EDITING!

[upbeat music]

It is a good thing I don’t have to take my shirt off on TV anymore, because I think I gained about 5 pounds.

[chuckles] Well, it’s got to be more fun than the, uh– what diet were you doing again, the keto–

Paleo.

Ah, yes.

Mm. And, honestly, not all that bad. For a moment there, I think I was eating more prosciutto than most villages in Italy.

[chuckles] Oh, man. Well, I do hope you saved room for some dessert.

No, no, no, no, no. I’m sorry. I am stuffed.

No, come on. Just–just what if it’s just one little, tiny, teeny, tiny cupcake?

Uh–no, no, no, I’m good. No.

What? Come on. You have to.

I have to, and why is that?

Because… it’s a very special cupcake.

Special cupcake? Uh–

Surprise. [laughter]

Oh, man.

Happy birthday, Alex.

[sighs] [suspenseful music]

[knocking]

Dr. Evans, hi.

Hi there. Come in. Sit down.

Oh.

How was Vancouver?

Oh, it was good. It was awesome. I got some amazing quality time with my mom and my brother, Aaron. And, yeah, it was really nice. Thank you again for giving me the opportunity to go up and check on them before starting as your assistant. But now that I’m back, I am ready to dive right in.

Good. Well, I appreciate your enthusiasm, although it may turn out that both of us are gonna start looking for a new job soon. [tense music]

So what’s up? What brings you by?

Well, I was on one of my therapist-recommended anxiety strolls, and the Spectator office was on my route. So I popped in, and they said you were working from home today.

I am, yeah.

Did you get my message about me coming back to the paper?

I did.

And?

And, uh– yeah, I don’t– I don’t think it’s a very good idea, Leo.

Hi. So sorry I am late. Hey.

I knew Leo Stark would be a bad influence on you.

No, it’s not his fault. Actually, I left with plenty of time, but I just happened to bump into Jada.

Oh. How is she doing?

Not great, especially after the bomb I dropped on her. [suspenseful music]

[crying softly]

Jada? Hey. You all right?

No! No, I’m not. [sniffles] [crying]

What happened? What happened? Is it Rafe? Oh, God. What did he do now?

He cheated on me. [soft orchestration] announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “Days of Our Lives.”

[light music]

[laughs] Happy birthday.

Thank you, Roman.

All right.

Thank you.

[chuckles]

And you are a wild card. You know that, right? I didn’t even think you knew when my birthday was.

Mm, well, a little birdie tipped me off.

Mm. So Bonnie sang like a little canary, huh?

Mm-hmm. And I thought about it for a bit, and I decided, you know what? I’m gonna go with the sneak attack.

Oh.

I’ve seen my mom and dad do it before, so–

That was a very sweet gesture. Thank you.

Oh, wait, you thought it was over? It’s not over yet.

It’s not over?

Nope.

Oh, boy. Come on, Steph.

For you.

You didn’t have to do that.

Just open it, would you?

Are these–

Cufflinks shaped like arrows.

[sighs]

I wanted you to have something to remind you of your time on “Body & Soul.”

How could I ever forget? Steph, if it weren’t for that show, you and I might not even be together. That is the best gift I could ever ask for. Thank you.

Rafe cheated on you? When?

The night before our wedding. Can you believe that? While I was at home, blissfully dreaming of our future together– the house, the kids, the dog, all of it– he was with a stripper, Shawn, the one from his stupid bachelor party.

You’ve got to be kidding me.

I wish I was.

How did you find out?

Javi told me.

Rafe cheated on Jada? No way. This has to be some sort of mistake.

Trust me, it’s not. I caught him red-handed, and on the day of his wedding, no less.

So what you’re saying, you, like, saw?

Yes, I saw Savannah, the stripper from the bachelor party, in his room in nothing but a towel.

Oh, my God. Oh, my God. Poor Jada. Why didn’t you say anything sooner?

We almost did. Leo and I nearly spilled the beans at the wedding.

Oh, so that’s why you guys interrupted the ceremony?

And then Rafe got that tip about Jada, and the wedding was called off, so we stayed quiet. Figured it was pointless to keep piling on the drama. And then, when I saw her, she was still so torn up about your brother, I figured that it was the right thing to do for her.

I just don’t get it. I mean, when did my brother become such a dirtbag?

I can’t believe I’m saying this, but I’m bored, bored with porn. I need the real thing. Real deal. And I know just who to call.

So that’s it? The hospital is just going to what, board up its windows, put a “for sale” sign out front?

Well, Dr. Johnson is looking into all kinds of possibilities. But what we really need to stay open is a large influx of cash.

OK. Well, if money’s the issue, could we organize a fundraiser?

I don’t understand. Why don’t you want me to come back to “The Spectator”?

Sit. Sit. Look, Leo. After the whole Kerry Youmans fiasco, I think it’s probably just best that we retire the Lady Whistleblower column.

Yeah, I couldn’t agree more.

You couldn’t?

Look, I know that the poison pen of Mr. Youmans has forever tarnished the good name of Lady W. In fact, just today, I ran into one of my fans– Little Whistles, as they’re famously known–and she said–

Leo, your fans?

Yeah.

OK. OK, uh, look. Your fans, got it. OK, uh, I’m just a bit confused because I thought that you said you wanted to come back to work.

I do, but not as Lady Whistleblower. Chadwick, I’ve always considered myself to be very versatile, something of a Renaissance man, sort of like the Talented Mr. Ripley minus the murder and sadism, but keeping in Jude Law and the luscious Italian scenery.

Mm-hmm.

Look, what I’m trying to say is I want to come back to the paper, but this time, as your newest ace reporter. Huh?

Rafe wasn’t always like this, right? But I’ve always thought of him as this total Boy Scout. When did he turn into a slimeball?

I’m as shocked as you are. I mean, I know my brother, and he is not a cheater. Well, not usually.

Has he done something like this before?

Well, there was that time that he cheated on Ava Vitali with Nicole Walker. But Ava is a psycho mafia princess, so in my mind, that doesn’t really count.

A psycho mafia princess? [laughs]

Actually, that wasn’t the only time he cheated. Rafe did sleep with his ex-wife Sami while he was engaged to Hope Brady.

Wow. So he stepped out on yet another fiancée.

It was complicated. They had this huge blowout fight, and he thought that they were over.

Look, I don’t know. I’m picking up on something. Maybe this could have been a blindspot for us. Maybe Rafael has been a slimeball all along.

OK, listen, I’m– I’m by no means excusing what Rafe did, but do you think that maybe, maybe there’s an explanation?

An explanation like what?

Well, we both know that I, um– I did something sort of similar.

You mean when you slept with my sister while you were married to Belle?

Yeah, right. I was in a dark place, and I made a very, very bad decision. I’m just thinking. I mean, is it possible that maybe the same thing happened with Rafe? I mean, did he get really drunk and just make a really stupid choice?

No, I don’t think it was anything like that. According to Javi, Rafe tried to downplay it like it was no big deal at all– boys being boys or some BS like that. Just no remorse at all. None.

Jada, I’m sorry. I’m sorry. You don’t– you don’t deserve this.

Thank you for saying that. [crying]

You know what? Let’s get you out of here. Come on. Let’s–let’s get you home, OK?

All right.

You know what I was thinking? Since Jada is still crashing on my couch–

Yeah?

That, uh, I was wondering maybe– maybe we could hang out at your place tonight.

Hmm.

I could, uh– I could make the birthday boy dinner.

I would love that. I have been meaning to ask you, though, how is Jada holding up?

Oh, honestly, she’s a mess. I mean, not only is she being falsely accused of corruption, but Rafe isn’t even standing by her side.

Oh.

I mean, I’m just itching to give that jerk a piece of my mind.

Uh, excuse me. I’m sorry to interrupt, but I’m on the phone with Will.

Oh, Will. How’s he doing?

Well, he’s doing well, but he wants to know if you have time for a little birthday video chat with Sonny in Arizona.

Of course. Come on. Steph, do you mind?

No. No, no, of course not.

OK.

And you know what? It’ll give me a chance to have that conversation with Rafe.

All right.

So I’ll be right back.

All right. I’ll see you in a bit.

OK.

Hey, Savannah, it’s Ar– I mean, uh, Rafe. Ah, well, thanks, but the, uh– the wedding was called off. [laughs] Yeah, I’m single and ready to mingle. So why don’t you come over here with your hot little behind? We could have some fun. I got the house all to myself.

Well, I like that you’re being so enterprising, but I’m not sure that would raise enough money to save the hospital.

Well, in a way, you don’t need to. I mean, yes, obviously, the goal of a fundraiser is to bring in as much cash as possible. But an equally important goal is to rally public support, to spread awareness. If we get the word out how important it is to the community that we save Salem University Hospital, it could attract the attention of people who could actually really help, people with really deep pockets.

Huh. I like the way you think. I’m going to break for lunch. Why don’t you join me, and we can talk some more about it? Good?

Yeah, I don’t know, Leo.

What? What don’t you know?

Well, I mean, do you have any real experience being a real reporter?

Um, as a matter of fact, I do, aside from my brief internship at the “Pittsburgh Post-Gazette,” where I was fired because the editor thought that the obits I was writing were–and I quote– “a bit too whimsical.” Do you not remember the article I penned last year about Tom and Alice Horton?

Sure, but that was a one-off.

A one-off? Would you tell Emily Bronte that “Wuthering Heights” was a one-off? Chadwick, I am capable of writing more than just salacious gossip. Besides, it can’t be any worse than some of your current reporters. Chadwick, please? Please, all I need is a chance. Let me prove to you that I can be a serious journalist.

OK.

OK?

OK, yeah, we’ll give it a shot.

Ah! Oh, Chadwick!

OK.

Here you go.

Thanks for getting me out of the square. I didn’t need everybody and their mama watching me break down, looking totally pathetic.

No, no, no, no, no. Jada, there’s no way that you could look pathetic. You’re a strong woman who’s just– look, who’s been badly hurt.

That’s very kind of you and very much appreciated. But really, you should go. You’ve done enough.

No. I’m not leaving you. I’m not leaving you, especially not in this condition

No, really, I’ll be fine. I’m just going to cuddle up under the covers, and listen to Adele, and cry myself to sleep.

Um, yeah, somehow, that doesn’t really sound like a very good idea.

You’re right. I’m going to put on Beyoncé, you know, mix a little “Lemonade” with “Renaissance,” and then when I start to feel like my bad bitch self again, I’m going to go and I’m going to find my not so quite ex-husband, and I’m going to have a baseball bat.

Ooh.

I’m kidding. I don’t have a baseball bat. But you probably have one I can borrow, right?

No. No, no, no, no, no. I do not have a baseball bat, OK? I don’t. But, um, I mean, I got– I got a shoulder to cry on if you want.

Oh.

Come here.

Well, this feels good.

I’m glad.

You know, I just can’t help but think that all of this– all of this is my fault, everything that’s happened, this whole nightmare.

How so?

Well, after my disaster of a marriage with Bobby, I promised myself, Shawn, I promised myself that I would never let that happen again. Never again. Never would I be with a man who’s going to treat me bad. At the first sign of a red flag, I was out. For some reason, with Rafe, I missed the flags, all of them.

Why are you being so hard on yourself? This is not your fault. Before this happened, Rafe was– Rafe was a standup guy. Everybody thought so. I mean, come on. I mean, the man had more green flags than a Brazilian soccer match. [laughter] It’s nice to see you laugh.

It’s nice to laugh.

Hey, look at me. There’s no way that you would have ever suspected that Rafe was going to treat you like this, all right? None of us did.

Yeah, but I just– I just feel so naive, especially after last night.

Like, what do you– what do you mean?

I wanted to kiss you, Shawn, but I stopped myself because of my love for Rafe, even after he secretly investigated me, even after he took my job. But now that I know that he was unfaithful to me, any feelings I had left for him, they’re dead. In fact, I don’t see a reason why we should stop what we started last night. [sultry music]

Listen, I know Rafe isn’t a saint. But I feel like his current behavior, something is off. You said he seemed unrepentant, right? Like he didn’t care.

[scoffs] He couldn’t understand why it was such a big deal. Gabi, I looked into this man’s eyes, into his soul, and, like, nothing. He didn’t feel a thing.

I don’t get it. I mean, I know Rafe felt serious regret over how he hurt Hope. Ava, too. And in both cases, those relationships were really rocky. But with Jada, it was just– it was just different. They were so good together. You remember that night that they got engaged, when we went out to the Small Bar to celebrate?

Yeah, I remember. He was, like, glowing.

He was. In all the years I’ve known my brother, I’ve never seen him so happy.

Well, clearly, something has changed, big-time. I just wonder what could have caused it.

OK, this may sound a little far-fetched, but I have a theory. [knocking]

Well, it took you long enough. Oh. It’s you.

Were you expecting someone else?

Uh, yeah, just the, uh, pizza delivery guy. He had to double back for the old garlic knots.

Mm. Well, I don’t want to disturb your lunch, so I’ll make this quick. I came to talk to you about Jada.

Oh, Jada. Yeah, I heard she’s been camping out on your couch.

And she’s a total wreck.

Oh.

Why are you doing this, Rafe? Why are you treating her this way?

What? No, no, no, no. I didn’t tell her that she had to move out.

What was she supposed to do? You left her at the altar, and then you took her job. And on top of that, you haven’t defended her against those spurious accusations.

Well, that’s because there’s a mountain of evidence that says she’s guilty.

Come on. You know Jada. She would never even think about doing anything underhanded.

Well, look, this isn’t really any of your business.

I think it is. Jada is my friend, and I care about her. And I know that you do, too. I just wanna help.

Oh, you wanna help?

Yes, I do.

OK, well, why didn’t you say so?

Is it just me or do Will and Sonny seem happier and more in love than ever?

No, I agree. They’re doing great.

I swear, those two are like relationship goals.

Well, you’re not doing too bad yourself in that department. You and my niece seem very happy now that you’re back together again.

I am a lucky guy.

Yes, you are. I hope you remember that.

Why wouldn’t I?

Look, I’m going to be very frank, Alex. Last time you and Stephanie were together, you hurt her badly. I’m hoping this time around, you’ll be more mindful of her feelings. Think you can do that?

[sighs] Absolutely. I’ve done a lot of work on myself, and Stephanie’s amazing. I know that. I swear to you, she will get all the love and the respect that she deserves.

What the hell was that?

Well, come on. Look, I know you’re Jada’s friend, but you can’t deny that there’s heat between us.

Oh, my God.

Just come on. Give in to your desires.

Oh, my God!

[groans] God!

You disgusting pig!

You–[sighs]

OK, so, before she moved out yesterday, Jada and I were talking. And she was wondering if Rafe’s behavior could be some sort of delayed reaction to his coma.

Delayed reaction to his coma? Is that even medically possible?

At the very least, it’s worth looking into. Look, I just need to convince Rafe to see a doctor, maybe even get an MRI. In case the problem just isn’t psychological, but physiological, maybe there’s a fix.

You think he’d go for that?

Oh, I won’t give him a choice.

[chuckles] Rafe is so lucky to have such a fierce sister. You’re always looking out for him.

He’s lucky to have you, too.

No, I doubt he’ll feel that way once he learns who blew his secret.

Javi, look at me. You did the right thing.

Thanks for saying that. Because I just– I love you both so much, and I don’t want to mess it up.

No, you didn’t. And you couldn’t. Look, I am so grateful that you’re here. I just wish–

What?

Well, I just wish that my angel of a cousin wasn’t dating the devil.

What? [laughs]

Chadwick, thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you. Ah! Ooh, I am champing at the bit to take on my first assignment. Oh, maybe, maybe I can go undercover at that hot yoga studio to see if that gorgeous Greek statue of an owner really is running a hush-hush members-only sex club in the basement.

Where’d you hear that?

From my friend Denise.

Mm-hmm.

She also thinks the moon landing was fake, and sometimes she puts tinfoil over her windows to keep out 5G.

Leo, get some better sources. OK?

OK. Ooh! Maybe I can finally, finally take down Phyllis. She’s that fascist slumlord who runs the Salem Inn. Do you know that every time I go to see her in her office, she is watching the same episode of “How I Met Your Mother”? I’m starting to think that in addition to being a terrible person, she’s completely mashugana.

OK, Leo, I– I need you to listen to me, yeah, really carefully. If you’re going to attempt to be a real reporter here, you’re going to need to uphold a set of journalistic ethics and standards. OK? And before you can uphold them, I think that, for you, you’re going to need to learn what they are.

Yes, yes, journalistic ethics and standards.

Mm-hmm.

Is there a Cliff’s Notes version of that?

Leo.

Chadwick, I’m kidding. Boss, I am kidding. Look, I promise you, I’m going to work my little tush off day and night. I promise you will not regret this! [chuckles]

Hold on. Jada. Jada, wait.

What? Something wrong?

No. No, no, I just– I want to make sure you’re not doing anything that you might regret.

What’s to regret? Rafe and I are very much over.

No, I know that. OK, but you’re upset. And you’re in a vulnerable place right now.

Look, Shawn, I’m a big girl. If you’re worried that you’re taking advantage of me, don’t be. I know exactly what I’m doing.

Yeah, which is just what– getting back at Rafe?

If I’m being real, there is an element of truth to that. But mostly, I am just trying to move on. And since you’ve had your divorce, I think that’s something you’ve been trying to do, too. Unless you still have feelings for your ex.

I think we highlight the personal impact of the hospital on the community, so we’re hearing from real people, real stories of the doctors and nurses who work at Salem University Hospital, how they literally save lives every single day. That’s my thought.

Hmm.

Hey. Why does it seem like I always run into you here?

It’s the–it’s the fries. I can’t get enough of them.

Well, I can’t say that I blame you. Hi, Marlena.

Hello.

Uh, did I hear you were talking about the hospital?

Yes, I’m sure you’ve heard by now that there’s a chance we may be shutting down.

I know. I heard, and I’m so sorry. I mean, that’s so many jobs that are going to be lost.

Well, Cat has a thought about it. Why don’t–why don’t you join us, and she can share her ideas with you? [light music]

Oh. Ow. Welcome to Gabi Chic.

Knock, knock.

Oh, Leo. Oh, my God. You scared me.

What do we have here?

Nothing.

Are you trying on wigs?

No. [stammers] Well, yes.

OK, let’s see.

OK. [clears throat] Ah. If I can get it on–

Oh.

OK. What do you think? Do I work as a blonde?

No. It’s giving me Dollar Tree Heather Locklear.

Oh, bitch. [laughter] What are you doing here anyway?

Well, I come bringing glad tidings. Guess who scored himself a new J-O-B?

Already?

Uh-huh.

Wait. So tell me, does OnlyFans offer health insurance?

Oh, as if. I just came from hitting up my old boss at “The Spectator.”

Oh. No. Please tell me that I’m not dating Lady Whistleblower again.

No! No, I am a legitimate journalist now. Leo Stark, cub reporter.

Leo, that’s amazing! Oh, my God. Reporter?

Mm-hmm.

I’m so proud of you, babe.

Thank you. OK, I’ll get out of all your hair now.

Ha ha. But, before you go, there’s something you should know. After I left your place this morning, I ran into Jada.

And did you–

And I told her everything.

Still have feelings for– no. No, no, no, no, no. Belle and I, we’re done. We’re done. I mean, especially after the, uh–

After the what?

Well, we–we got into a big fight. I confronted her about her relationship with EJ, and clearly, it’s not just a fling. And I know it’s none of my business, but I still felt the need to warn her about him.

I’m guessing she didn’t love that.

No. No, she definitely did not.

Mm. So, if I’m understanding correctly, Belle is doing whatever she wants, and Rafe is doing whatever he wants. I don’t see why we can’t do whatever we want.

Because I–look, obviously, there is a growing attraction here. I just want to make sure. I want to make sure that we’re doing this for the right reasons.

Shawn, look, you’re not just a convenient warm body. OK? We have had a connection ever since we were partners on the force. We had a few hiccups, but, you know, the way you’ve been here for me during this whole entire mess, it’s really making me see you in a whole different light. And, uh, I really feel that there can be something really special between us.

I– I feel the same. So, um, I guess you’re right. I mean, I guess there really isn’t anything holding us back, is there?

Not that I can see.

So– [sultry music]

Oh, damn her! Stupid tease. Gabi. I didn’t expect–

What in God’s name is going on with you, Rafe?

What’s going on? What’s your problem now?

The problem is that you cheated on Jada with a stripper.

Exotic dancer, all right? And how in the hell did you find out?

Javi told me.

Oh, of course. Gossipy little queen.

What did you just call him?

Oh, no, no. Hey, he’s the one that broke the bro code.

I don’t give a damn about bro code. How dare you talk about him like that? Javi’s your cousin.

Yeah, some cousin.

What the hell happened to you, Rafe? What the hell happened to my brother?

Hey, I was just going to message you. How’d it go with Rafe?

Uh, he made a pass at me is how it went.

What?

Yeah. I was giving him a piece of my mind about the way that he’s been treating Jada. And the next thing I knew, he was shoving his tongue down my throat.

I’m gonna kick this dude’s ass. Where is this son of a bitch, Steph? Is he at the house right now?

Alex.

Is he at the house?

No.

No, no. He can’t just do this and get away with it.

He didn’t. I kneed him in the groin.

Good. But still, I’m going over there.

No, no, no, no, no. Alex, just wait a second, OK? Something’s been bothering me ever since I left Rafe’s, and I can’t– I can’t quite put my finger on it.

Well, obviously, something’s bothering you, Steph. This guy just practically assaulted you.

No, it’s not that. I just–I can’t help but feel this strange sense of deja vu.

What do you mean? Has Rafe hit on you before?

Oh, my God. What if it wasn’t Rafe? [suspenseful music]

I think a fundraiser is a great idea.

Good. They’ve been very successful in the past. And you know what? The paper could be very helpful in getting the word out there for us.

Yeah, “The Spectator” could be a key sponsor of the event. [phone dings]

Good. Oh. Oop. Back to the office.

I’ll go with you.

No, that’s OK. Why don’t you stay here and you two can brainstorm? I’ll see you back there.

Thank you.

Yep.

Oh, um. Sorry. I didn’t really expect Dr. Evans to put you on the spot like that.

What do you mean? Why would I be on the spot?

Um, I mean, because I’m– I’m kind of like, the last person in the world that you’d want to be working with, right?

How could it not have been Rafe? You just said–

OK, hear me out. A long time ago, when Rafe was with my cousin Sami, a similar thing happened. I was right here, actually. And–and at the time, I was feeling distressed about my love life. And I ran into Rafe, who was very sympathetic, which was fine. But then he gave me this really inappropriate hug.

So you’re saying Rafe has pulled this crap before?

No. See, that’s the thing. I found out later that it wasn’t Rafe, that, actually, it was this guy named Arnold Feniger.

Would you lighten up with the melodrama? “What happened to my brother?” OK, the last thing I need right now is a lecture.

Oh, my God. Why are you acting like such a total jerk?

And why are you being such a pain in my ass. Right? You’re my sister. You’re supposed to be on my side.

Why would I be on your side? You cheated on your fiancée, who also happens to be a friend of mine. That was a sleazy thing to do.

Yeah, so what if it was? You don’t have to be such a bitch about it.

So you told Gabi and Jada the truth about Rafe?

Do you think that was a bad idea? Should I have kept my mouth shut?

No. Hey, listen, it was completely unfair of your cousin to ask you to keep his dirty little secret. Made you an accomplice. And Jada had a right to know.

Yeah. I guess you’re right. It’s just–you should have seen her face. She was devastated.

Aw. Poor thing. Believe me, I’ve seen my fair share of devastated faces, beginning with my father’s when he discovered my collection of Cher cassettes. But I digress.

You do that a lot.

Well, hey, a little comic relief never hurt anyone, especially when we’re both so sad about Jada.

Yeah, I just– I don’t know. It’s just since my cousin is the one who hurt her, I don’t feel any relief.

I get it. This is really hard for you. But now the question is, since Jada knows the truth about Rafe, what is she going to do about it? [intense music]

[bluesy rock music]

– * Things ain’t always black or white * * The darkness doesn’t turn to light * * Every time you think it should * * Even if you’ve been real good *

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF